Menu

The Ancoratus (The Well-Anchored Man)

Written in AD 374 at the request of the church of Syedra in Pamphylia, which had been disturbed by heresies. Epiphanius, bishop of Salamis in Cyprus, sets out the faith of the church on the Trinity, the incarnation, the resurrection and the Holy Spirit, and ends with two creeds. It is a main source for the creed used at Constantinople in AD 381. An English version exists in print; this is a fresh translation made for SermonIndex.

The golden age of the Fathers AD 374 Epiphanius of Salamis Greek 120 chapters Modern English: CC BY-SA 4.0
Download the English translation EPUB 187 KBWord 122 KBPlain text 285 KB
Show:
GreekKarl Holl edition
Modern EnglishSermonIndex translation from the Greek
Preface
Ὁ θεῖος οὗτος καὶ μέγας πατὴρ ἡμῶν Ἐπιφάνιος ἀπὸ Ἐλευθεροπόλεως μὲν ὡρμᾶτο τῆς ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ, ἔνθα καὶ πατὴρ γέγονε μοναστῶν· τὴν δ[ε πρώτην ἄσκησιν * εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἀναχωρήσας, καὶ διατελέσας * ἕως έπανόδου ἐν τῷ εἰκοστῷ ἔτει τῆς ἡλικίας αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν Ἐλευθεροπολιτῶν περιοικίδα αὖθις ἐπανῆλθεν, οἱκοδομήσας ἐν αὐτῇ μοναστήριον. ἀγκυρωτὸς δὲ κέκληται ὁ λόγος λόγος ὅτι ἀγκύρας δίκην τὸν περὶ τῆς ζωῆς καὶ σωτηρίας ἐρευνῶντα νοῦν ἄγει, διὰ τὸ περισυλληπτικὸν τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ συντάξεως περὶ πολλῶν τῆς πίστεως μερῶν, φημὶ δὴ τοῦ περὶ τῆς πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἀγίου πνεύματος ὁμοουσιότητος, τοῦ περὶ τελείας τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας, τοῦ περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν καὶ ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ κρίσεως σαρκός τε καὶ ψυχῆς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ τοῦ κατὰ εἰδώλων τε καὶ αἱρέσεων ἐν μέρει καὶ Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. περιέχει δὲ καὶ τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα αἱρέσεων τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ ἄλλων ζητημάτων τὴν σαφήνειαν. ἐγράφη δὲ τοῖς ἐν Σουέδροις τῆς Παμφυλίας, αἰτήσασι δι’ ἐπιστολῶν τῶν ἐν τούτῳ προτε- ταγμένων τῆς τοῦ λόγου πραγματείας. ἐΠράχθη δὲ ταῦτα ἐν ἔτει ἐνενηκοστῷ μὲν ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος δὲ δεκάτῳ, δεκάτῳ, δὲ ἕκτῳ.
Our divine and great father Epiphanius came from Eleutheropolis in Palestine, where he also became a father of monks. He first practiced the ascetic life by withdrawing to Egypt. When he returned, in the twentieth year of his age, he came back to the district around Eleutheropolis and built a monastery there. The work is called “The Well-Anchored Man” because, like an anchor, it steadies the mind that is searching for life and salvation. It gathers into one arrangement many parts of the faith. These are: the oneness of being of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit; the complete coming of Christ in the flesh; the resurrection of the dead, eternal life, and the judgment of flesh and soul together; and, in part, a case against idols, heresies, Jews and others. It also contains the names of the eighty heresies, and clear answers to other questions raised by the divine Scripture. It was written for the people of Syedra in Pamphylia, who had asked for it in the letters placed before this treatise. These things were done in the ninetieth year [from ...], in the [consulship] of Valentinian [and] Valens, [the tenth and the sixth year] [the numbers in the Greek are garbled].
Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας ἐκ πόλεως Σουέσρων ὑπὸ τῶν περὶ Ταρσῖνον καὶ Ματίδιον καὶ ἄλλους πρεσβυτέρους πρὸς Ἐ[οφἀνιον ἐπίσκοπον Κύπρου πόλεως κωνσταντίας περὶ πί- στεως αἰτησάντων πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ ἄλλων μερῶν τῆς αὐτῆς πίστεως.
A letter written from Syedra, a city of Pamphylia, by Tarsinus, Matidius and other presbyters, to Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia in Cyprus. They ask for a statement of the faith concerning the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and about other parts of the same faith.
τῷ κυρίῳ θεοτιμήτῳ ἐπισκόκῳ Ἐπιφανῳ Ματίδιος καὶ Ταρσῖνος καὶ Νέων καὶ Νουμεριανός, πρεσβύτεροι τῆς ἐν Σουέδροις καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίαιν, ἐν κυρίῳ θεῶ χαίρειν.
To the lord Epiphanius, bishop honored by God: Matidius, Tarsinus, Neon and Numerian, presbyters of the catholic church in Syedra, send greetings in the Lord God.
Ποικίλως ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῷν ἀνθρώπων διάβολος εἰωθε ταράτειν καὶ τὰ ἴδια ἐπισπείρειν σπέρματα κατὰ τῶν ἁπλουστέρων καὶ μηδέπω εἰς τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος τελειωθέντων καὶ βεβαιωθέντων. ·ὁ μέντοι σωρεὸς θεμέλιος« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἕστηκεν ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταὐτην· ἔγνω γὰρ κύριος τοὺς ὄντα αὐτοῦ.«
The devil, the enemy of mankind, is accustomed to stir up trouble in many ways and to sow his own seeds against the simpler people, those not yet brought to maturity and firmly established in the faith of the holy Trinity. Yet, as it is written, “the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: the Lord knew those who are his.”
οἱ Τε πάντα εὐχερεῖς αἱρετικοὶ παρέντες τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ βλασφημίαν ἑτέρως εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀσεβοῦσι, κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν ἰδίαν »γλῶσσαν μεγαλύνοντες« καὶ »ἀδικίαν εἰς τὸ ὕψος λαλοῦντες«.
The heretics, ready for anything, have set aside blasphemy against Jesus and now commit impiety against God in another way. They “magnify their own tongue” against the Holy Spirit and “speak injustice on high.”
ἀλλ’ ὅμως καίπερ μυρίων κινηθέντων αὐτοὶ χάριτι κυρίου εἰς τὴν ὑγιῆ ἑστήκαμεν πίστιν, ἐν μηδενὶ ὅλως παρακινηθέντες τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ ὁγιοῦς διδασκαλίας. καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν δοκούντων ἀπατᾶσθαι ἐπανερρώσθησαν Χάριτι κυρίου, διὰ τε γραμμάτων τοῦ μνήμης ἀξίου καὶ μακαρίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀθανασίου καὶ τοῦ θεοσεβεστάτου συλλειτυουργοῦ σου Προκλιανοῦ.
Even so, although countless people have been stirred up, we ourselves by the grace of the Lord have stood in the sound faith, not moved in any way from the right and healthy teaching. Many who seemed to have been deceived have been strengthened again by the grace of the Lord, through the letters of the blessed bishop Athanasius, worthy of remembrance, and of your most God-fearing fellow minister Proclianus.
ἐπειδὴ Τε λείψανα τῆς κακῆς διδασκαλίας παρά τισιν ἔτι περιλείπεται καὶ χρὴ ταῦτα δι’ ὑμῶν τῶν ἐμπείρων γεωργῶν εἰς καλλιέλαιον ἐγκεντρισθῆναι ἢ τελεονκ ἐκκοπῆναι, τούτου χάριν γράφοντες τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου παρακαλοῦμεν καταξιῶσαι τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου γράμματα πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐκκλησίαν διαχαράξαι καὶ διὰ πλατυτέρου διηγήματος τὴν ὀρθὴν καὶ ὑγιῆ πίστιν ἐκθέσθαι, πρὸς τὸ δυνηθῆναι καὶ τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους καὶ ἔτι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐνδοιάζοντας βεβαιωθῆναι διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν σου γραμμάτων καὶ τὸν ἐχθρὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας διάβολον διὰ τῶν ἀγίων προσευχῶν σου καταισχυνθῆναι. ἐρρῶσθαί σε πολλοῖς χρόνοις καὶ μεμνῆσθαι ἐν εὐχαῖς θεῷ εὐχόμεθα.
But remnants of the evil teaching still remain among some. These need to be grafted by you, skilled farmers, into the good olive tree, or else cut out altogether. For this reason we write to your godliness and ask that your reverence would deign to send a letter to our church and set out the right and sound faith in a fuller account. Then the simpler people, and those still doubting about the faith, may be made firm through your holy letters, and the devil, the enemy of the church, may be put to shame through your holy prayers. We pray that you may be well for many years and remember us in your prayers to God.
Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα παρὰ Παλλαδίου τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως Σουέσρων πολιτευομένου καὶ ἀποσταλεῖσα πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν Ἐπιφάνιον ἐπίσκοπον Καλλαντίας τῆς Κυπρίων νήσου, αἰτήσαντος καὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν.
A letter written by Palladius, a citizen of the same city of Syedra, and sent to the same Epiphanius, bishop of Callantia [that is, Constantia] in the island of Cyprus. He too was asking about the same matters.
τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῆς ψυχῆς θεοτιμήτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Ἐπιφανίῳ Παλλάδιος πολιτευόμενος ⟨ἐν⟨ Σουέδροις ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ χαίρειν.
To my master, beloved of my soul, Epiphanius, bishop honored by God: Palladius, a citizen of Syedra, sends greetings in the Lord God.
Οἱ τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ευρύχωρον διαπλέοντες θάλασσαν, ἕως με) γαληνὸν πνεῦμα τὴν ναῦν εὐθύνῃ, μικρὰ τῶν παρακειμένων ταῖς ὄχθαις λιμνῶν φροντίζουσιν, οἰόμενοι ἀβοητὶ περαιῶσαι τὸ σκάφος·
Those who sail across the great and open sea, as long as a calm breeze keeps the ship on course, give little thought to the small lakes lying along the shores. They suppose they will cross without any outcry.
ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐναντίον καὶ σφοδὸς ἐμπέσῃ πνεῦμα, τὰς τρικυμίας εἰς ὕψος ἐπαῖρον πάντοθεν καὶ περικλύζον τὴν ναῦν, τότε δὴ τὸν εὔδιον ἐπιποθοῦντες λιμένα καὶ πᾶμα τὴν ὑποκειμένην ἤπειρον περισκοποῦντες, μηδαμοῦ δὲ ἐνορμίσασθαι δυνηθέντες, λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὴν πλησίον κειμένην ἄν οὕτω τὐχῃ νῆσον ἀπαίρουσι, , παντὶ τρόπῳ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἑαυτοῖς ποριζόμενοι· ταύτῇ τε πλησιάσαντας καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν προβεβλημένων ὑιιπεισελθόντες ἀκρωτηρίων μόλις ποτὲ τῶν περιαντλούντων κακῶν ἀπαλλαγῆναι δεδύνηνται.
But when a violent head wind falls on them, lifting great waves high on every side and washing over the ship, then they long for a calm harbor. They look all around at the land below them, and when they cannot anchor anywhere, they finally make for whatever island happens to lie nearby, getting safety for themselves by any means. When they come near it and slip in under the shelter of its jutting headlands, they are at last able, with difficulty, to escape the evils that were swamping them.
καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ τανῦν, ὦ δέσποτα, τὸν σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον κτηχούμενοι τοῦ τε κοσμικοῦ σάλου ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαλλάξαι σπουδάζοντες καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀσάλευτον τοῦ Χριστοῦ λιμένα τὸ σκάφος ἡμῶν εἰσελάσαι βουλόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ κενάς τινας καὶ ἀλόγους ὥς Τὲ μοι δοκεῖ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πόματος κινουμένας ζητήσεις παρὰ τινων ἔγνωμεν, φασκόντων μὴ δεῖν τοῦτο τῇ θεότητι καὶ τῇ κυριότητι συνδοξάζεσθαι, ἀλλ’ ἐν ὑπηρέτου καὶ ἀποστόλου τετάχθαι σχήματι καὶ ἔτι φαυλοτέρας καὶ ταπεινοτέρας τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξας διαλαμβανόντων,
And now, my lord, we ourselves are being instructed in the saving word of God. We are eager to free ourselves from the tossing of the world and to bring our little boat into the unshaken harbor of Christ. But we have learned that some people are raising empty and, as it seems to me, senseless questions about the Holy Spirit. They say that he ought not to share in the glory of the Godhead and Lordship, but should be ranked in the role of a servant and messenger. Some go further and hold even lower and meaner opinions about him.
διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ ἐν ἀστάτῳ σάλῳ καὶ χαλεπῷ συσχεθέντες μηδένα ⟩ τῶν παρ’ ἡμῖν ἱκανὸν εὑρεῖν δυνηθέντες τὸν διαλύσοντα τὰ ζητούμενα καὶ τὴν ὑγιῆ πίστιν ἡμῖν ἐκθέσθαι δυνάμενον, ἐπὶ τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀνενέγκαι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἠπείχθη- μεν, τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην εἰκότως καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀφιέντες· »ἐπιστάτα, σῶσον «.
So we have been caught, as it were, in a violent and unsteady storm. We could find no one among us able to resolve these questions and set out the sound faith for us. So we hurried to bring the matter to your godliness, and we cry out, as we rightly may, with this voice: “Master, save us.”
δεόμεθα οὖν τῆς ἀνυποκρίτου σου καὶ ὀρθῆς πίστεως, ἥν προλαβοῦσα ἀγαθὴ φήμη καὶ μέρτυρες ἀξιόπιστοι μαρτυποῦσι καὶ ἀνακηρύττουσι· καταζίωσον, εἰς τοῦτο παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος τεταγμένος, ἀνεξικάκως τὴν παράκλησιν ἡμῶν δέξασθαι καὶ θελῆσαι ἱεροῖς συγγράμμασι διὰ πλατυτέρου καὶ σαφεστέρου διηγήματος τὴν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος τριάδος ἐκθέσθαι πίστιν καὶ ταῦτα ἡμῖν ἀποστεῖλαι, πρὸς τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐν ταύτῃ βεβαιωθέντας τυχεῖν τῶν σπουδαζομένων καὶ τοὺς ἤδη ἐν αὐτῇ εὖ βεβηκότας ἀγαζλλιαθῆναι καὶ τοὺς σφαλλομένους εἰ δυνατὸν ἰαθῆναι καὶ »τὸν θεὸν ἐν πασι δοξασθῆναι«.
We therefore appeal to your sincere and upright faith, which a good reputation has gone ahead of you to proclaim, and which trustworthy witnesses attest and declare. You have been appointed by the Savior for this very purpose. Be so good as to receive our request patiently. Be willing to set out in a written work, in a fuller and clearer account, the faith of the holy Trinity, and to send it to us. Then we may be confirmed in it and obtain what we are seeking. Those who already stand firm in it will be glad. Those who are stumbling may, if possible, be healed. And “God will be glorified in all.”
Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα εἰς Παμφυλίαν τοῖς περὶ τὸν πρεσβύτερον Ματίδιον καὶ Ταραντῖνον καὶ Νέωνα καὶ Νουμισιανὸν Σουέδρων καὶ Παλλάδιον πολιτευόμενον περὶ πίστεως πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ ἄλλων μερῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀυαστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν φημι καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσεις Χριστοῦ, ἐν ἐνενηκοστῷ ἔττει Διοκλητιανοῦ ἐν μηνὶ Ἰουλίῳ, περὶ ὧν ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστολαῖς ᾔτησαν, ὡς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐμφέρεται καὶ εἰσὶ προτεταγμένα.
A letter written to Pamphylia, to those with the presbyter Matidius, and Tarantinus, Neon and Numisianus of Syedra, and Palladius, a member of the city council. It concerns the faith in the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and other parts of the faith, namely the resurrection of the dead and the incarnation of Christ. It was written in the ninetieth year of Diocletian, in the month of July, concerning the matters they asked about in their own letters, as these are contained in them and set out above.
Τοῖς κυρίοις μου καὶ τιμιωτάτοις ἀδελφοῖς καὶ συμπρεσβυτέροις, Ματιόίῳ καὶ Ταρσίνῳ καὶ ⟩ καὶ Νουμεριανῷ καὶ λοιποῖς πᾶσι τοῖς σὺν ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ποθεινοτάτοις τέκνοις ἡμῶν, Παλλαδίῳ καὶ Σευηριανῷ, τοῖς τὸν ἀγαθὸν ζῆλον ἐζηλωκόσι καὶ τὸν μακάριον καὶ περιπόθητον βίον ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῖς ὀρθο- δόξου τε πίστεως καὶ τελείας συγκαταβάσεως τοῖς τὸ παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένον πληροῦσι, τό »εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς‘ καὶ τό ἐπώλουν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων«, καὶ ὅσα εἰσὶ καίρια καὶ ἀμαχώτατα ἐν ἡμῖν προσπορίσασθαι ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς προστιθεμέΙνοις, Ἐπιφάνιος ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἐπισκόπων καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοὶ ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ χαίρειν.
To my lords, my most honored brothers and fellow presbyters, Matidius, Tarsinus, [name missing], Numerianus, and all the rest who are with you; and to our dearly beloved children Palladius and Severianus. You have pursued a good zeal, and you have chosen for yourselves a blessed and much-desired life of orthodox faith and perfect condescension. You fulfill what the Savior said: “If you want to be perfect, sell your possessions and give to the poor,” and “they sold their possessions and laid them at the apostles’ feet.” You are adding to your souls whatever is timely and unconquerable among us. Epiphanius, the least of the bishops, and the brothers with me, send greetings in the Lord God.
Chapter 1
Ἤδη μὲν μὲν μακαρίσαιμι ἂν ἑαυτόν, ποθεινότατοι, ὄντι γε μὴ ὄντες ἡμεῖς ἱκανοὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων καὶ σπουδαίων καὶ ζῆλον θεοῦ ἀνειλημμένων ἐνάρετον πολιτείαν καταξιούμεθα ὑπὸ τῶν αὐ- τῶν ὑπονύττεσθαι ⟨εἰς τὸ⟨ τὸν νοῦν διεγείρειν τε καὶ παριστᾶν εἰς τὸ χρήσιμον.
Dearly beloved, I would count myself blessed already, even though I am not adequate to the virtuous way of life of those holy and earnest people who have been taken up by zeal for God. Yet I am thought worthy to be pricked by them, so as to rouse my mind and set it toward what is useful.
τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν ἀεὶ ταπεινὸν φρόνημα ἡσυχῇ καρτερεῖν σπουδάζον καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω ἐπεκτείνεσθαι τῶν ἄγαν σκοπούντων ἐκεῖνο τὸ ταρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ εἰρημένον »ἵνα μὴ ἐπεκτείνωμαι ὑπὲρ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ δέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου«, ἀφικέσθαι πρὸς τοῦτο νῦν ἀναγκάζεται.
The humble outlook that is always in me tries to stay quietly patient and not to stretch out any further. It looks closely at what the apostle said: “so that I may not stretch myself beyond the measure of the rule which God has given us as a measure.” Yet now it is compelled to come to this task.
ἐκ πανταχόθεν γὰρ αἱ ψῆφοι πρυτανεύσασαι ὡς εἰπεῖν τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν θεόθεν ζήλου τῶν τε ἄλλων ὁμοδόξων, φημὶ δὴ τῶν τὴν ὀρθοδοξίαν ζηλούντων, ἐν οἷς καὶ Ὑπατίου τοῦ τέκνου ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων χώρας πρός με διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἥκοντος, πᾶσαν μὲν ῥᾳθυμίαν πάντα δὲ ὄκνον παρεσκεύασαν ἀποθέσθαι μηκέτι τε στέγειν μήτε ἐν δευτέρῳ τίθεσθαι τὰ περὶ πίστεως γράφειν ὑμῖν , ἐπιζητούντων ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀδελφῶν τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν σωτηρίας ἐκ τῆς θείας καὶ ἁγίας γραφῆς, τὸν στερεὸν θεμέλιον τῆς πίστεως περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἁπάσης ἐν Χριστῷ σωτηρίας, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν λέγω καὶ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τοῦ μονογενοῦς, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας διαθήκης παλαιᾶς τε καὶ καινῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπαξαπλῶς συστάσεων τῆς τελείας σωτηρίας.
From every side, votes have come in, so to speak, from the zeal that God has put in you and from others of the same mind, I mean those who are zealous for orthodoxy. Among them is our child Hypatius, who came to me from the land of the Egyptians for this very purpose. These have moved me to put aside all laziness and all hesitation. I can no longer keep silent or treat as secondary the writing to you about the faith. You and our brothers are asking about the salvation that is ours, from the divine and holy Scripture. You want the firm foundation of the faith concerning the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and all the rest of the salvation in Christ. I mean the resurrection of the dead and the coming of the only-begotten in the flesh. You ask also about the holy covenant, old and new, and, in short, about the other things that establish perfect salvation.
ἐγὼ γοῦν λαβὼν τὴν τοιαύτην πρότασιν τῶν αἰτήσεων οὐκ ὀλίγων οὐσῶν παρὰ τῶν περὶ τὸν Κώνωπα Κώνωπα τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ ἑπομένων, ἄλλων τε καὶ ὑμῶν τῆς τιμιότητος. τέκνα ποθεινότατα, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τένου ἡμῶν Ὑπατίου ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου πρός με διὰ τοῦτο ἥκοντος, τὰς ὁμοφώνους ψήφους πολλὰς ὁρῶν ὁμοῦ, δηχθεὶς τὴν φρένα καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν ἐσκεψάμην καὶ ἔδοξέ μοι προὁρμῆσαι κατὰ κατὰ τὴν ὑμῶν διὰ γραμμάτων ἀξίωσιν ἀνενδοιάστως ⟨τε⟩, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἑκὼν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκων διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν ὑμῶν τε καὶ τῶν καθ’ ὑμᾶς αἐτήοεως, ἐπὶ τὸ γράφειν ταύτην μου τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐμὲ τὸν βραχὺν τῷ ὑμετέρῳ πόθῳ.
So I received this proposal, with requests that were not few. They came from those around Conops, my fellow presbyter Conops, and his followers, and from others, and from your honors, my dearly loved children. They also came through our child Hypatius, who has come to me from Egypt for this very purpose. I saw many voices agreeing together, and I was stung in mind and heart. I considered the matter, and it seemed good to me to act on your written request without hesitation. I write this letter, small man that I am, not only willingly but even unwillingly, because of the sheer weight of your request and of those with you, and out of love for your longing.
Chapter 2
2. Καὶ σφόδρα μὲν ἐκπέπληγμαι θαυμάσας τὴν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ ἡμῶν οἰκονομίαν, ὃς εὐδόκησε τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητος ἐν ἅπασι δοῦναι τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα τοῖς αὐτὸν έν ἀληθείᾳ ζητοῦσιν. οὐκ ἀθεεὶ γὰρ ⟨γενομένας⟩ τὰς ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν καθ’ ὑμᾶς τὰς διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων ἡγησάμην, ποθεινότατοι, ἀλλὰ τὴν κίνησιν ἐδοκίμασα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος ἐν ὑμῖν ἀπάρξασαν.
I am struck with great wonder at the plan of our Lord and God. In the abundance of his goodness he was pleased to give his Holy Spirit to all who seek him in truth. For I did not think, my dearly loved, that your letters and those of the people with you came about without God. I judged that the impulse began in you from the grace of God.
ἀπ’ ἀληθείας γὰρ οἱ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ὀρθοδόξως ἔχοντες καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ εἰδότες συνῳδά τε καὶ σύμφωνα λέγειν τῷ μακαριωτάτῳ Πέτρῳ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ὅτι »σὺ εἶ ὀ Ζριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶντος«, σαφῶς ὐπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μακαρισθήσονται, καθὼς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος ἐμακαρίσθη ἀκούσας ⟨τό⟩ »μακάριος εἶ Σίμων βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ« τουτέστι υἱὲ Ἰωνᾶ· ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Ἰωνᾶς ἐκαλεῖτο, τὸ δὲ βὰρ ἑρμηνεύεταί ἐκ τῆς Ἐβραϊκῆς διαλέκτου υἱός.
For truly, those who hold the right faith about the Son of God and the Holy Spirit, and who know how to speak in harmony and agreement with the most blessed apostle Peter, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,” will plainly be called blessed by the Lord himself. So that holy man was called blessed when he heard, “Blessed are you, Simon bar Jonah.” That means “son of Jonah,” for his father was called Jonah, and “bar” is translated “son” from the Hebrew language.
αὕτη γὰρ ἦν ἡ ζωή, ἣν ἔγνωκεν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταις λέγων »ἵνα ἔχωσι τὴν ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς «, αὕτη δὲ ἐ)στιν ἡ ζωὴ ἣν ἴφη· »ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν χριστόν«.
For this was the life which the only-begotten Son of God [had in view] for his own disciples when he said, “that they may have life in themselves.” And this is the life of which he said, “that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you sent.”
ἐν τῷ οὖν εἰπεῖν »τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν« εἰς μοναρχίαν ἡμᾶς ἤγαγεν, ἕνα μηκέτι »ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ὠμεν δεδουλωμένοι«, ἕνα μὴ πολυθεί·α ἐν ἡμῖν ἔτι ᾐ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πορνείαν τοιαύτην διασκορπίζηται τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων νοήματα, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ ἑνότητα τοῦ μόνου ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ· »πρώτη γὰρ πορνεία ἐπίνοια εἰδώλων φησὶν ἡ γραφή.
In saying “the only true God,” then, he led us to a single rule, so that we would no longer be “enslaved under the elements of the world.” He did this so that there would be no more belief in many gods among us, and the thoughts of men would no longer be scattered into that kind of unfaithfulness, but turned to the unity of the only true God. For Scripture says, “The first unfaithfulness is the devising of idols.”
καί φησι »καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν." Ἰησοῦ Χριστὸν τίνα ἀλλ ἢ θεόν; εἰ δὲ θεὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὡς λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννης ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο«, εἷς θεὸς τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ θεὸς ὁ μονογενής.
And he says, “and Jesus Christ whom you sent.” Who is Jesus Christ, if not God? And if Christ Jesus is God, as John says of him, “The only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known,” then the Father is one God and the only true God, and the Only-begotten is God.
οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλότριος θεοῦ καὶ τῆς μονάδος· ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ υἱὸς ἐκ πατρός, διὰ τοῦτο μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεός. καὶ οὐ κατὰ τοὺς ἐψευσμένους θεούς, οὓς ἐνόμισάν τινες τῶν Ἑλλήνων θεούς, οὐκ ὄντας θεούς, ἀλλὰ μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεός, ἐπειδὴ μόνος ἐκ μόνου ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μόνον τὸ ἅηιον πνεῦμα. τριὰς γὰρ ἐν μονάδι καὶ εἷς θεὸς πατήρ, υἱὸς καὶ αγιον πνεῦμα.
So the Son is not foreign to God or to the oneness. Because he is Son from the Father, for that reason he is the only true God. He is not like the falsely named gods, whom some of the Greeks regarded as gods though they are not gods. He is the only true God because the Only-begotten is alone from the One alone, and the Holy Spirit is alone as well. For there is a Trinity in a oneness, and one God: Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
Chapter 3
3. Πτύρει Κε ὁ λόγος τοὺς μὴ καταξιωθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου. οὐδεὶς γὰρ δύναται εἰπεῖν κύριος Ἰησοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ«.
But this word frightens those who have not been counted worthy of the Holy Spirit [text uncertain]. For “no one can say ‘Jesus is Lord’ except in the Holy Spirit.”
τὸ μὲν γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι λέουσιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ κύριον ἡγοῦνται. καὶ Ἀρειανοὶ λέουσι τὸ ὄνομα καὶ θεὸν *, θετὸν δὲ λέγουσι καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινόν, ἐπειδὴ οὐ μετέσχον πνεύματος ἁγίου.
The Jews also say the name Jesus, but they do not regard him as Lord. The Arians also say the name, and they say “God” [text uncertain here], but they call him a made God and not a true one, because they have not shared in the Holy Spirit.
ἐὰν γὰρ μή τις δέξηται πνεῦμα ἅγιον, οὐ λέγει τὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ὄντως καὶ θεὸν ὄντως καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὄντως καὶ βασιλέα ὄντως αἰώνιον.
For unless someone receives the Holy Spirit, he does not call Jesus truly Lord, truly God, truly Son of God and truly eternal King.
μάθωσι γὰρ οἱ τὴν κακὴν ὑπόληψιν ἐσχηκότες ὅτι πάντα ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ περὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖν.
Let those who hold this evil opinion learn [that the only-begotten Son of God does not bear witness about himself in all things] [text uncertain].
οὕτω γὰρ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ »ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν· ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ‘.
For this is what he said in the gospel: “If I bear witness about myself, my witness is nothing. There is another who bears witness about me.”
καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄλλος ἀλλ’ ὁ φωνήσας ἐξ οὐρανοῦ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησά «; ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ λέγων »ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν« πάλιν λέγει »κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου ἀληθής ἐστι« καὶ πάλιν αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἃ δέδωκέ μοι ὁ πατήρ‘ καὶ πάλιν Μωυσῆς ἔγραφε περὶ ἐμοῦ« καί »μωυσῆς μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ‘.
And who is the other, if not the one who spoke from heaven: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I was well pleased”? Yet the same one who says, “If I bear witness about myself, my witness is nothing,” says again, “Even if I bear witness about myself, my witness is true.” And again, “The very works which the Father gave me bear witness about me.” And again, “Moses wrote about me,” and “Moses bears witness about me.”
τὸ πρῶτον μέν »ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν«, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοξάζουσιν καὶ μαρτυροῦσι περὶ ἑαυτῶν , ἴνα ἐκκόψῃ τῶν καυχωμένων τὴν καύχησιν καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστώντων.
First, “If I testify about myself, my testimony is nothing.” Many people glorify themselves and testify about themselves, so he cuts off the boasting of those who boast and of those who commend themselves.
ἐπὰν δὲ εἴπῃ »κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου ἀληθής ἐστι«, δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐχ ἀνθρώπου αὐτοῦ ἠ μαρτυρία, ἀλλὰ θεός έστιν ἀληθεύων ⟨ἐν⟩ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀληθινὸς τοίνυν θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἀληθινὸς θεὸς ὁ υἱός, ἀληθινὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, »πνεῦμα θεοῦ« ὂν καὶ πνεῦμα ἀληθείας«, τριὰς ἐν ἐνὶ ὀνόματι ἀριθμουμένη.
But when he says, “Even if I testify about myself, my testimony is true,” he shows that the testimony is not that of a mere man. He is God, speaking truly [in] his own [nature]. So the Father is true God, the Son is true God, and the Holy Spirit is true, being “the Spirit of God” and “the Spirit of truth.” This is a Trinity counted under one name.
περὶ γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς λέγει »ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν«, ἀξιόπιστος δὲ μάρτυς ⟨περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ⟩ ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσὼν μονογενῆ αὐτὸν φάσκων. οὐ προσέθετο δὲ τῷ μονογενεῖ θεῷ τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, ἀλλὰ περὶ πατρὸς γέγραπται, ⟨ὄτι⟩ ἀληθινὸς θεός, περὶ υἱοῦ δέ,. μονογενὴς θεός. τὸ δὲ ⟨ἀνά⟩παλιν περὶ πατρός, ὅτι »φῶς ὁ περὶ δὲ υἱοῦ, ὅτι »ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν«.
Of the Father, the Son himself says, “that they may know you, the only true God.” A trustworthy witness [concerning the Son] is the one who leaned back on his breast and called him only-begotten. John did not add “true God” to “only-begotten God.” Instead it is written of the Father that he is true God, and of the Son that he is only-begotten God. In the reverse way, it is said of the Father that he is “light,” and of the Son that “the true light was.”
Chapter 4
4. Καὶ ὅρα μοι τὴν τῶν γραφῶν ἀκρίβειαν. ἔστι μὲν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φῶς, καὶ οὐ πρόσκειται τῷ περὶ πατρὸς φῶς ἀληθινόν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ περὶ υἱοῦ εἶπε φῶς ἀληθινὸν καὶ οὐδεὶς τολμᾷ ἄλλως λέγειν.
Notice the precision of the Scriptures. The Father is light, yet “true” is not added to what is said of the Father, “light.” But of the Son it says “true light,” and no one dares to say otherwise.
τίς γὰρ μεμηνὼς ἢ μᾶλλον φρενοβλάβειαν ἑαυτῷ συνάγων τολμήσει βλασφημίας ὑπόνοιαν ἑαυτῷ κτήσασθαι, μὴ εὑρὼν ἐπὶ τῷ ῥητῶ προσκείμενον τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ εἰπών περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν φῶς ἀληθινόν;
For who would be so mad, or rather would bring such derangement on himself, as to dare to take on himself the suspicion of blasphemy? Who would say that the Father is not true light, just because he did not find “true” attached to the statement?
εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος γνήσιος υἱὸς φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθινόν, ὁ τοῦ υἱοῦ γεννήτωρ ἀναμφιβόλως φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθινόν, αὐτὸς ὁ] γεννήσας αὐτὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως φῶς ἀληθινόν.
For if the genuine Son, begotten from him, is true light, then beyond doubt the Father who begot the Son is true light. He is the one who begot him without beginning and outside of time.
καὶ ὥσπερ οὐ τολμητέον ἐπὶ τῷ πατρὶ λέγειν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι φῶς ἀληθινόν, καίτοι γε μὴ προσκειμένου τοῦ ἀληθινόν, ἀλλ’ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν διὰ τὸ εὐσεβῶς νοεῖν οἴδαμεν, κἄν τε μὴ ᾖ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι ἔστι φῶς ἀληθινόν, καὶ οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολώμεθα, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ γέγραπται ὅτι θεὸς ὁ υἱός καὶ κἂν οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, μανίαν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύομεν, εἰ τολμή- σομεν βλασφημῆσαι καὶ μὴ εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ἀληθινὸν κἄν τε μὴ ᾐ ἡ λέξις προσκειμένη.
We must not dare to say that the Father is not true light, even though “true” is not attached. We know from ourselves, by thinking reverently, that he is true light even if it is not written, and we do not doubt it, so that we may not perish. In the same way it is written of the Son that the Son is God. Even if “true God” is not attached, we heap madness on ourselves if we dare to blaspheme and refuse to call the Son true God, even though the word is not attached.
ἀρκεῖ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ ἐνὶ τὸν πάντα σύνδεσμον τῆς τριάδος φέρειν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς νοεῖν τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ἀληθινὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀληθινόν, ἀντιπαρακειμένων τοῖς ἑκατέροις ὀνόμασι τῶν ἰσορρόπων τῆς ἀληθείας, τῷ μὲν πατρὶ τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, τῷ δὲ υἱῷ τὸ θεός,
For it is enough, in speaking of the one, to carry the whole bond of the Trinity. From the Father we understand that the Son is true God and the Spirit is true. The terms of equal weight in truth are set side by side with each of the names: to the Father, “true God,” and to the Son, “God”;
ἀνάπαλιν δὲ τῷ υἱῷ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, τῷ δὲ πατρὶ τὸ φῶς, ἵνα τὰς δύο δόξας τὰς περὶ θεότητος συζεύξαντες περὶ πατρὸς μὲν ⟨τὸ⟩ θεὸς ἀληθινός, περὶ δὲ υἱοῦ φῶς ἀληθινὸν καὶ περὶ πατρὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ περὶ υἱοῦ τὸ θεός, ἀπὸ τοῦ φῶς καὶ θεὸς τὴν μίαν θεότητα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεὸς ἀληθινὸς καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν τὴν μίαν ἑνότητα τῆς δυνάμεως ὁμολογήσωμεν.
and the other way round, to the Son, “the true light,” and to the Father, “the light.” We join the two statements about deity: of the Father, “true God,” and of the Son, “true light”; of the Father, “the light,” and of the Son, “God.” From “light” and “God” we confess the one Godhead, and from “true God” and “true light” we confess the one unity of power.
Chapter 5
5. Ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐὰν »ἐὰν ἐγὼ ἐκεῖνος ἔρχεται« φησί τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας« καὶ ἔτι περὶ ἑαυτοῦ »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια«· καὶ περὶ πατρός τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός μου τὸ λαλοῦν ἔν ὑμῖν« καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφέστηκεν ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν‘.
It is the same with the Holy Spirit. [The text here is damaged.] He says, “that one is coming, the Spirit of truth,” and again of himself, “I am the truth.” Of the Father he says, “the Spirit of my Father who speaks in you,” and of the Spirit, “my Spirit stands in your midst.”
τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ἀρρήτως συμπράττον τῷ υἱῷ ἐκβάλλει αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον« »πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου« καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος πνεῦμα κυρίου, οὑ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με«,
The Spirit, working together with the Son in a way beyond words, “drives him out into the wilderness” “to be tempted by the devil.” And the Lord himself says, “the Spirit of the Lord, for whose sake he anointed me.”
τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον ἐν προφήταις λαλοῦν »τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ« ⟨καί⟩ »ὁ λαλῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις κύριος‘, »ὁ στερεῶν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα«, βροντὴν μὲν τὴν ἐνηχουμένην ἀνθρώποις, κτίζων δὲ πνεῦμα εἰς ἐνέργειαν ὑετῶν ἀποστελλομένων ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ τῇ.
The Holy Spirit speaks in the prophets: “Thus says the Lord Almighty,” and, “the Lord who speaks in the prophets,” “who establishes thunder and creates spirit.” The thunder is the sound people hear, and the spirit he creates is for the working of the rains that God sends on the earth.
καὶ περὶ μὲν κτισμάτων οὕτω φησί »στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα«. ταῦτα γὰρ κτιστὰ ὑπάρχει· »ἀπαγγέλλων δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις« οὐκέτι κτίζων οὐκέτι στερεῶν, ἀλλ’ »ἀπαγγέλλων αὐτὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις«,
Of created things he speaks like this: “establishing thunder and creating spirit,” for these are created. But “declaring his Christ to people” is no longer creating, no longer establishing, but “declaring him to people”:
τὸν ἀληθῶς γεννηθέντα ἐξ ληθοῦς, τὸν ἄκτιστον, τὸν ἄτρεπτον, τὸν ἀναλλοίωτον, τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος, τὸν διὰ ⟨Μωυσέως καὶ⟩ ἀεὶ ὄντα· »ὁ ὤν, γάρ φησιν, ἀπέσταλκέ με« φησὶν ὁ Μωυσῆς καὶ ὀ Ιωάννης »ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο«·
the one truly begotten from the true, the uncreated, the unchangeable, the unaltering, the one who always is from the one who always is, the one who [through Moses and] always is. “The One who is,” Moses says, “has sent me.” And John says, “The one who is in the bosom of the Father, that one has declared him.”
ὢν ἐστὶν ὀ πατήρ, ὢν ἐστὶν ὁ υἱός, ὁ »ὢν πρὸς τὸν ὄντα «, ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθείς, οὐ συναλοιφὴ ὢν τῷ πατρί, οὐκ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ εἶναι, ἀεὶ δὲ υἱὸς γνήσιος ⟨ὢν⟩ σὺν πατρί, ἀεὶ πατὴρ γεννήσας τὸν υἱόν.
The Father is “He who is.” The Son is “He who is,” the one “who is with the one who is,” begotten from him. He is not fused with the Father. He did not begin to be. He is always the true Son, existing with the Father, and the Father always begot the Son.
οὐκ ἠν γάρ ποτε καιρὸς ὅτε ὁ πατὴρ οὐκ ἠν πατήρ, οὐκ ἠν ποτὲ καιρὸς ὅτε [ὁ] υἱὸς οὐχ ὑπῆρχε πατρὶ τῷ μόνῳ. εἰ γὰρ ἠν ὅτε οὐκ ἠν πατήρ, ἄρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν υἱὸς ἑτέρου πατρὸς πρὸ τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα τοῦ μονογενοῦς.
For there was never a time when the Father was not Father. There was never a time when the Son did not exist with the Father alone. For if there was a time when he was not Father, then he himself must have been the son of another father, before he became Father of the only-begotten.
καὶ δοκοῦντες εἰς τὸν πατέρα εὐσεβεῖν τελείως ἀσεβοῦσιν. ἐν θεῶ γὰρ οὐ χρόνος οὐ καιρὸς οὐ στιγμὴ χρόνου οὐκ ἄτομον ὥρας οὐ ῥιπὴ ὀφθαλμοῦ οὐ διανοίας μετέωρον ἐνδέχεται, ἀλλ’ ὅσον δἂν ἀναβῇ
Those who think they honor the Father in this way are completely irreverent. For in God no time, no season, no moment of time, no smallest part of an hour, no blink of an eye, no passing thought is admitted. As far as your mind can rise
σου ἡ διάνοια υἱὸν κατα- λαμβάνειν καὶ πιστεύειν, νοεῖ ἅμα καὶ πατέρα. τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα * ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. γὰρ υἱὸν καλέσῃς, υἱὸν λέγων νοεῖς πατέρα· ἀπὸ γὰρ υἱοῦ πατὴρ πατὴρ νοεῖται, καὶ ὅταν καλέσῃς πατέρα, σημαίνεις υἱόν· πατὴρ γὰρ πάντως υἱοῦ καλεῖταί.
to grasp and believe in a Son, it conceives a Father at the same time. For the name [text defective] is significant. If you call him Son, by saying “Son” you understand “Father,” for it is from the Son that the Father is understood to be Father. And when you call him Father, you indicate the Son, for a father is always called the father of a son.
Chapter 6
6. Πότε οὐν δύνασαι τολμᾶν καὶ λέγειν ὅτι οὐκ ἠν πατὴρ ὁ πατήρ, ἴνα καὶ υἱὸν τολμήσῃς εἰπεῖν μὴ εἶναι ⟨υἱόν⟩ εἰ δὲ οὐ ἀξίαν προσθεῖναι πατρί τὸ γὰρ θεῖον ἐν ταὐτότητι ὑπάρχει καὶ οὐκ ἐπιδέεται προσθήκης, οὐ δόξης οὐ προκοπῆς) , μάθε μὴ βλασφημεῖν«, ὠ ὁ πολεμῶν τὴν πίστιν, μᾶλλον δὲ σεαυτὸν ἀπὸ πίστεως διώκων, ἀλλ’ ἀεὶ πίστευε πατέρα ἀίδιον ἀληθῶς γεννήσαντα υἱόν,
6. When, then, can you dare to say that the Father was not Father, so that you may also dare to say that the Son is not Son? [But if it is not right to add anything to the Father] (for the divine remains always the same and needs no addition, whether of glory or of advancement), learn not to blaspheme, you who make war on the faith, or rather who drive yourself away from the faith. Instead, always believe in an eternal Father who truly begot a Son,
τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντως ὄντα πρὸς τὸν ὄντως ὄντα πατέρα.
the Son who always truly is with the Father who truly is.
ἀλλὰ γεγεννημένον· υἱὸς γὰρ ἀεὶ ⟨συνὼν⟩ οὐ συναλοιφή ἐστιν τῷ πατρί, οὐ συνάδελφος, υἱὸς γνήσιος ἐκ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος, φυσικὸς υἱός, οὐ θετός, υἱὸς ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρί, οὐ συνούσας, ἀλλ’ ὁμοούσιος, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἔξωθεν τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθείς, ὥς τινες εἰρωνείᾳ φέρονται, θέσει θέλοντες εἶναιλλλ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ.
He is begotten. For a Son who is always [with him] is not fused with the Father. He is not a brother alongside him. He is a true Son begotten from the Father, a Son by nature and not by adoption, a Son of the same substance as the Father. He is not merely [existing alongside him] but of the same substance. That is, he was not begotten from outside the Father, as some ironically suppose, wanting the Son to be Son by appointment and not in truth.
σύνδεσμος δέ τῆς πίστεως ὁμοούσιον λέγειν. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃς τὸ ὁμοούσιον, ἔλυσας Σαβελλίου τὴν δύναμιν· ὅπου γὰρ ὁμοούσιον, μιᾶς ὑποστάσεώς ἐστι δηλωτικόν·
The bond of the faith is to say “of the same substance.” For if you say “of the same substance,” you have undone the power of Sabellius. For where “of the same substance” is said, it indicates a single [reality, or hypostasis].
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνυπόστατον σημαίνει τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον.
But it also signifies the Father as truly subsisting, the Son as truly subsisting, and the Holy Spirit as truly subsisting.
ὅταν δέ τις ὁμοούσιον λέγῃ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος σημαίνει. ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ θεὸν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τῆς θεότητος, θεότητος, οὐ τρεῖς θεούς.
When someone says “of the same substance,” he does not mean something foreign to the same Godhead. He means that the Son is God from God, and the Holy Spirit is God, [of the Godhead, one Godhead], not three gods.
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα θεόν, δύο θεοὺς λέγομεν· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, ὥς φησιν ὁ μακάριος Μωυσῆς κύριος ὁ θεός σου, κύριος εἷς ἐστιν‘.
For even if we call both the Son and the Father God, we are not speaking of two gods. For our God is one, as blessed Moses says: “The Lord your God, the Lord is one.”
οὐ θεοὺς λέγομεν θεὸν τὸν πατέρα, θεὸν τὸν υἱόν , θεὸν τὸ ἅγοιν πνεῦμα * καὶ οὐ θεούς· οὐδὲ γὰρ πολυθεΐα ἐν θεῷ. διὰ δὲ τῶν τριῶν ὀνομάτων ἡ μία θεότης πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος ⟨σημαίνεται⟩.
We do not speak of gods when we call the Father God, the Son God, and the Holy Spirit God [text defective], and not gods. For there is no polytheism in God. Through the three names the one Godhead of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit [is signified].
καὶ οὐ δύο υἱοί· μονογενὴς γὰρ εἰς ὁ υἱός, τὸ δὲ ἅγιον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα αἅγον, πνεῦμα θεοῦ, ἀεὶ ὂν σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ, ἀπὸ δὲ θεοῦ ὄν, ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον‘ καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβά- νον‘.
Nor are there two sons, for the Son is one, the only-begotten. The Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God, always existing with the Father and the Son. He is not foreign to God but is from God, proceeding from the Father and receiving from the Son.
ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν υἱὸς μονογενὴς ἀκατάληπτος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀκατάληπτόν ἐκ θεοῦ δέ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ. οὐδὲ συναλοιφή ἐστι πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ τριὰς ἀεὶ οὖσα τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας· οὐχ ἑτέρα οὐσία παρὰ τὴν θεότητα οὐδὲ ἑτέρα θεότης παρὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ’ ἡ αὐτὴ θεότης καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνευμα.
But just as the only-begotten Son is beyond comprehension, so is the Spirit. He is from God and is not foreign to the Father and the Son. Nor is he a fusion of Father and Son. Rather, there is a Trinity that always exists, of the same substance. There is no substance apart from the Godhead, and no other godhead apart from the substance. It is the same Godhead, and the Son and the Holy Spirit are from that same Godhead.
Chapter 7
7. Καὶ τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς υἱός, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα παρὰ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, »ἐρευνῶν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ«, ἀναγγέλλον τὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐν κόσμῳ, ἁγιάζον ἁγίους διὰ τῆς τριάδος, τρίτον τῇ ὀνομασίαι ἐπειδὴ ἡ τριάς ἐστιν ⟨ὁ⟩ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· »ἀπελθόντες« γάρ φησι »βαπτίσατε εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος‘), ἐπισφραγὶς τῆς χάριτος, σύνδεσμος τῆς τριάδος, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, οὐ διεστὼς τῆς ὀνομασίας, οὐ ξένον τῆς δωρεᾶς, ἀλλ’ εἷς θεὸς μία πίστις εἷς κύριος ἓν χάρισμα μία ἐκκλησία ἓν βάπτισμα.
7. The Spirit is the Holy Spirit, and the Son is the Son. The Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son. He “searches the depths of God.” He announces the things of the Son in the world. He sanctifies the holy through the Trinity. He is third in the naming, since the Trinity is [the Father,] the Son and the Holy Spirit. For he says, “Go and baptize into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” The Spirit is the seal upon grace and the bond of the Trinity. He is not outside the number, not separated in the naming, not a stranger to the gift. But there is one God, one faith, one Lord, one gift, one church, one baptism.
ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡ τριὰς τριὰς καὶ οὐδέποτε προσθήκην λαμβάνει, οὕτως ἀριθμουμένη· πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
For the Trinity is always a Trinity and never receives any addition. It is counted thus: Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
οὐ συναλοιφὴ ἡ τριάς, οὐ διεστώς τι ἐν αὑτῇ τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῆς μονάδος, ἐν ὑποστάσει δὲ τελειότητος τἐλειος ὁ πατήρ. τέλειος ὁ υἱός, τέλειον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς ⟨καὶ⟩ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
The Trinity is not a blending together, and nothing within it stands apart from its own unity. In the subsistence of perfection the Father is perfect, the Son is perfect, the Holy Spirit is perfect: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
τὸ δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πνεῦμα χαρίσμασιν ἐνταττόμενον· »διαιρέσεις γὰρ χαρισμάτων εἰσί, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα· καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν,ό δὲ αὐτὸς κύριος· καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργηημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεός. ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι«.
The Spirit, on the other hand, is also ranked among the gifts: “There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are different kinds of service, but the same Lord; and there are different kinds of workings, but the same God, who works all things in all.”
μὴ ἐκπέσωμεν τοῦ προκειμένου, μὴ ἀποστῶμεν τῆς ἀληθείας. ἡμεῖς οὐ συνηγοροῦμεν ὑπὲρ θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ εὐσεβῶς νοοῦμεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολώμεθα, καὶ φθεγγόμεθα οὐχ ὡς καταλαμβάνοντες· ὡς ἄνθρωποι γὰρ φθεγγόμεθα ἅ κατειλήφαμεν.
Let us not fall away from the subject before us, and let us not depart from the truth. We are not pleading God’s cause for him. We think rightly about him so that we may not perish, and we speak without claiming to have grasped him fully. We speak as human beings about what we have grasped.
ἡ γὰρ εἰς θεὸν τιμὴ ἄπειρος καὶ μυριονταπλασίως παρὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον νοῦν δεδίασται ⟨ἡ τριὰς⟩ καὶ μηδὲν προσλαμβάνουσα δόξης μήτε ἀφαιρουμένη ἰδιότητος.
For the honor due to God is boundless, and it extends ten thousand times beyond our understanding. The Trinity neither takes on any addition of glory nor loses anything of what is properly its own.
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν τριάδι κτιστὸν ἢ ἐπιrένητον, ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν γεννᾷ. οὐκ ἠν δὲ ποτὲ χρόνος ὅτε οὐχ ἠν ὁ υἱός. οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν χρόνῳ τινὶ πατὴρ οὐκ ἐκαλεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ἦν ἀεὶ πατὴρ καὶ ἦν ἀεὶ υἱός, οὐ συνάδελφος, ἀλλὰ υἱὸς γεννηθεὶς ἀνεκδιηγήτως καὶ ὀνομαζόμενος ἀκαταλήπτως, σὺν πατρὶ δὲ ὢν ἀεὶ καὶ μηδέποτε διαλείπων τοῦ εἶναι.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἐπιrένητον,). Check it against the printed edition.

Nothing in the Trinity is created or made to come into being. The Father begets the Son. There was never a time when the Son did not exist. Nor was there ever a time when the Father was not called Father. He was always Father, and the Son was always Son. He is not a brother, but a Son begotten in a way that cannot be told and named in a way that cannot be grasped. He is always with the Father and never ceases to be.
πατὴρ οὐν ἀγέννητος καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος, υἱὸς γεννητός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος· πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀεί, οὐ γεννητόν, οὐ κτιστόν, οὐ συνάδελφον οὐ πατράδελφον, οὐ προπάτορον οὐκ ἔκγονον, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ πνεῦμα ἄλγιον. πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεός‘.
So the Father is unbegotten, uncreated, and beyond grasp. The Son is begotten, yet also uncreated and beyond grasp. The Holy Spirit is eternal, not begotten and not created. He is not a brother, not an uncle, not a grandfather, not an offspring. He is the Holy Spirit from the same substance of the Father and the Son. For God is Spirit.
Chapter 8
8. Ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων μονώνυχον, μὴ ἔχον δευτέρωσιν. καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ πατὴρ καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἀντιπαράθετον, οὐδὲ ἑτέρω πατρὶ συνζευγνύμενος, ἵνα μὴ δύο θεοί.
Each of the names is single, and has no doubling. The Father is Father and has no counterpart. He is not paired with another father, so that there would not be two gods.
καὶ ⟨ὁ⟩ υἱὸς μονογενής, θεὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, οὐ πατρὸς ἔχων ὄνομα οὐδὲ ἀλλότριος παΙτρός, ἀλλ’ υἱὸς πατρὸς ὑπάρχων· μονογενὴς δέ, ἴνα μονώνυχος ᾖ ὁ υἱός, καὶ θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ , ἵνα εἷς θεὸς πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καλῆται. καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον μονογενές, οὐχ
The Son is only-begotten, true God from true God. He does not bear the name of Father, and he is not a stranger to the Father, but is the Son of the Father. He is “only-begotten” so that the Son’s name may be single, and “God from God” so that Father and Son may be called one God. The Holy Spirit too is single in his name; he does not
υἱοῦ ἔχον ὄνομα, οὐ πατρὸς τὴν ὀνομασίαν, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον οὕτω καλούμενον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρός.
bear the name of the Son, nor the title of the Father, but is called Holy Spirit in just that way, and is not a stranger to the Father.
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ μονογενὴς λέγει »τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός‘ καὶ »τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον«, καὶ »ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεταἱ, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλότριον νομισθείη πατρὸς μηδὲ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας, τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, πνεῦμα θεῖον , »τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας‘ «, τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ παράκλητον, μονωνύμως καλούμενον, μὴ ἔχον ἀντιπαράθεσιν , μὴ ἐξισούμενον ἑτέρω τινὶ πνεύματι, μὴ καλούμενον ὀνόματι υἱοῦ ἢ ὀνομαζόμενον ὀνομασίᾳ πατρός, ἴνα μὴ τὰ μονώνυμα ὀνόματα ὁμώνυμα ὑπάρχῃ·
For the only-begotten himself speaks of “the Spirit of the Father,” and “the one who proceeds from the Father,” and “he will receive from what is mine.” This is so that the Spirit would not be thought a stranger to the Father or to the Son, but of the same substance and the same Godhead: the divine Spirit, “the Spirit of truth,” the Spirit of God, the Spirit the Paraclete. He is called by a single name, has no counterpart, and is not made equal to any other spirit. He is not called by the name of the Son or named with the title of the Father, so that the single names would not become shared names.
πλὴν ὅτι τὸ θεὸς ἀλλ’] ἐν πατρί, τὸ θεὸς ἐν υἱῷ, τὸ θεὸς] ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τὸ θεοῦ καὶ θεός.
Nevertheless, “God” is in the Father, “God” is in the Son, and “God” is in the Holy Spirit, since the Spirit is of God and is God.
πνεῦμα γὰρ θεοῦ καὶ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ πνεῦμα υἱοῦ, οὐ κατά τινα σύνθεσιν, καθάπερ ἐν ἡμῖν ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα, ἀλλ’ ἐν μέσῳ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, τρίτον τῇ ὀνομασίᾳ.
For he is the Spirit of God, the Spirit of the Father, and the Spirit of the Son. This is not by any kind of composition, as in us soul and body are joined. Rather he is in the midst between the Father and the Son, from the Father and the Son, third in name.
»ἀπελθόντες« γάρ φησι »βαπτίσατε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος«. εἰ δὲ βαπτίζει ὁ πατὴρ εἰς ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ, εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ, καὶ τελεία ἡ σφραγὶς ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ἐσφραγισμένη ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ βαπτίςει Χριστὸς εἰς ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ, εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ, καὶ τελεία ἡ σφραγὶς ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ἐσφραγισμένη ἐν ἡμῖν, τίς τολμήσει καταπολεμῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν, τὸ πνεῦμα ἀλλότριον τῆς θεότητος λέγων;
For he says, “Go and baptize into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” Now if the Father baptizes into his own name, the name of God, and the seal is complete, sealed in us in the name of God, and if Christ baptizes into his own name, the name of God, and the seal is complete, sealed in us in the name of God, who will dare to wage war against his own soul by calling the Spirit a stranger to the Godhead?
εἰ γὰρ ⟨σφραγίζομεν⟩ εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ εἰς ὄνομα υἱοῦ καὶ εἰς ἁγίου ἁγίου πνεύματος, μία σφραγὶς τῆς τριάδος· μία ἄρα δύναμις τῆς θεότητος ἐν τριάδι. εἰ δὲ τὸ ἓν ἔστι θεός, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα κτιστὰ καὶ οὐ θεός, τίνι λόγω συνδέδεται τὰ δύο εἰς τὸ ἓν τῇ σφραγῖδι τῆς τελειότητος; ἄρα γοῦν εἰς βασιλικὸν ὄνομα ἐσφραγίσθημεν ίσθημεν τὸ ἓν τὸ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα οὐ βασιλικά, * ἀλλ’ ἔτι στοιχείοις καὶ κτίσμασι δεδουλώμεθα , καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο μόνον τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς σῲζειν, ἀλλὰ προσελάβετο ἑαυτῷ κτίσας ἄλλα δύο στοιχεῖα κατὰ τὴν τῶν βλασφημούντων ὑπόνοιαν, ἴνα προσλάβῃ ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης καὶ ἄλλας δυνάμεις καὶ δυνηθῇ σῶσαι τὸν παρ’ αὐτοῦ σφραγζόμενον καὶ λύτρωσιν δι’ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων λάβῃ ὁ παραὐτοῦ κτισθεὶς ἄνθρωπος.
For if we are sealed into the name of the Father, into the name of the Son, and into the name of the Holy Spirit, there is one seal of the Trinity. So there is one power of the Godhead in the Trinity. But if the one is God, and the others are created things and not God, on what ground are the two joined to the one in the seal of perfection? Were we then sealed into a royal name, the one of the Father, while the others are not royal, so that we are still enslaved to the elements and created things? Could the name of the Father alone not save, so that he took to himself two other elements by creating them, as the blasphemers suppose, in order that his Godhead might take on other powers as well and be able to save the one sealed by him, and that the human being created by him might receive redemption through the forgiveness of sins?
Chapter 9
9. Μευ τῆς τοιαύτης ληρῳδίας, ὠ τῆς τοιαύτης βλασφημίας. πόθεν ὑπεισῆλθε τὸν βίον ἄλλη χάλιν καινὴ ἀπιστία, μᾶλλον δὲ εἴποιμι κακοπιστία; χείρων γὰρ ἡ κακοσιτία τῆς ἀπιστίας. ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀπιστία πίστιν λαμβάνουσα διορθωθήσεται, ἡ δὲ κακοπιστία ἀκατόρθωτος, δυσχερῶς σῳζομένη, εἰ μή τι ἄν ἄρα τὸ χρῖσμα ἄνωθεν ἐπιφοιτήσῃ.
Alas for such nonsense! Alas for such blasphemy! Where has another new unbelief crept into life, or rather, as I would say, a bad belief? For a bad belief is worse than unbelief. Unbelief, once it receives faith, will be set right. But a bad belief cannot be corrected and is saved only with difficulty, unless the anointing comes upon it from above.
φρσὶν οὖν ὁ μακάριος Πέτρος τοῖς περὶ Ἀνανίαν τί ὅτι ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς ψεύσασθαι τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ;« καί φησιν οὐχ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ«.
The blessed Peter says to Ananias and those with him, “Why did Satan tempt you to lie to the Holy Spirit?” And he says, “You have not lied to men, but to God.”
ἄρα θεὸς ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα, ᾧ ἐψεύσαντο οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ τιμήματος νοσφισάμενοι· ὡς καὶ ὁ Παῦλος συνᾲδει τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ λέγων ὑμεῖς δὲ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν‘. ἄρα οὖν θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα, ὡς προεῖπον.
So the Spirit, to whom those who held back part of the price lied, is God, from the Father and the Son. Paul agrees with this word when he says, “You are a temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you.” So the Spirit is God, as I said before.
διὸ ναὸς θεοῦ κληθήσονται καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι ἄνθρωποι, ⟨οἱ⟩ κατοικήσαντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς μαρτυρεῖ ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὁ καταξιωθεὶς μακαρισθῆναι ὑπὸ κυρίου, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ ἀπεκάλυψε.
For this reason holy people too will be called a temple of God, those who have the holiness of God dwelling in themselves. The foremost of the apostles bears witness to this. He was counted worthy to be pronounced blessed by the Lord, because the Father had revealed it to him.
τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ ἀποκαλύπτει τὸν υἱόν τὸν ἀληθινὸν αὐτῷ καὶ μακαρίζεται, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν ἀποκαλύπτει τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα.
So the Father reveals the true Son to him, and he is called blessed. And the same one again reveals his Holy Spirit.
ἔδει * τὸν πρῶτον τῶν ἀποστόλων, τὴν πέτραν τὴν στερεάν, »ἐφ’ ἣν ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ Μ’ ᾠκοδόμηται, καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς‘· πύλαι δὲ Ἅιδου αἱ αἱρέσεις καὶ οἱ αἱρεσιάρχαι. κατὰ πάντα γὰρ τρόπον ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστερεώθη ἡ πίστις, ἐν τῷ λαβόντι τὴν κλεῖν τῶν οὐρανῶνλ, ἐν τῷ λύοντι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ δέοντι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ.
It was necessary [that . . . text missing] the first of the apostles, the firm rock, “on which the church of the Lord is built, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.” The gates of Hades are the heresies and the founders of heresies. For in every way the faith was made firm in him, who received the key of the heavens, who looses on earth and binds in heaven.
ἐν τούτῳ γάρ ἐστι πάντα τὰ ζητούμενα λεπτολογήματα τῆς πίστεως εὑρισκόμενα.
For in him are found all the subtle questions of the faith that people are seeking.
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τρίτον ἀρνησάμενος καὶ τρίτον ἀναθεματίσας πρὶν ἢ τὸν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι· τὴν ὑπερβολὴν γὰρ τῆς αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ὡαυτοῦ δεσπότην ἀγαπήσεως σημαίνων διϊσχυριζόμενος ἔλεγεν »εἰ καὶ πάντες ἀρνήσονταί σε, ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι«, ὅσον τὸ ἐπ’ λέγω⟨ν⟩ · οὑτός ἐστιν ὁ κλαύσας ἐπὶ τῇ φωνῇ
This is the one who denied three times and cursed three times before the cock crowed. Showing the greatness of his love for his own Master, he said emphatically, “Even if all deny you, I will not deny you,” so far as it depended on him. This is the one who wept at the voice of the cock,
τοῦ ἀλεκτρυόνος, ἵνα ἀληθῶς ὁμολογήσῃ τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ σύλληψιν οὐ δοκήσει οὖσαν, ἀλλ’ ἀληθινήν, ἵνα εἴπῃ αὐτὸν ἀληθινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῷ κλαίειν ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ συλλήψει παραδοθέντος ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων οὗτος ⟨ὀ⟩ ἀπαλθὼν εἰς τὴν Γαλατίαν ἁλιεύειν,
so that he might truly confess that the arrest of the Son of God was real and not in appearance. By weeping at his arrest, when he was handed over by the Pharisees, Peter declared him to be a true man. This is the one who went off to Galatia [Galilee?] to fish,
ὁ συγκοινωνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους ἀνακλιθέντος ὁ μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μανθάνων καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνων τῆς γνώσεως τὴν δύναμιν ἀπεκάλυπτεν, ὁ δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὠφελεῖτο,
the partner of the one who reclined on the Lord’s breast. For the one, learning from the Son and receiving from the Son the power of knowledge, revealed it. The other was helped by the Father,
τὴν ἀσφάλειαν τῆς πίστεως θεμελιῶν), ὃς ἐν τῇ νηΐ ἐπὶ τῆς Τιβε3ριάδος ⟨λίμνης⟩ πάλιν μετὰ τὸ κληθῆναι ἡλίευεν ὁ δὲ μαθητής, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς *) ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι, ὃ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ »παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε;« καί φησι) »βάλετε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ εὑρήσετε«, ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ γενομένῳ ῥήματι ἐκπλαγέντι τῷ Πέτρῳ φησὶν ὁ Ἰωάννης. ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, »ὁ κύριός ἐστιν«, ἄνθρωπος μὲν κατὰ σάρκα, ἀπὸ Μαρίας γεννηθεὶς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ οὐ μὴν δοκήσει, θεὸς δὲ ⟨κατὰ⟩

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (Τιβε3ριάδος). Check it against the printed edition.

laying down the foundation of the certainty of the faith. This is the one who, after he had been called, was again fishing in the boat on the [lake] of Tiberias. But the disciple whom Jesus loved heard the word the Savior spoke: “Children, do you have any fish to eat?” And the Savior says, “Cast to the right side of the boat, and you will find.” When Peter was astonished at what the word had brought about, John, whom Jesus loved, says, “It is the Lord.” He is a man according to the flesh, truly born of Mary and not in appearance, but God [according to]
ὤν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἐκ πατρὸς ἐλθών· ⟨οὐτος⟩ ὁ ἀκούων παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ »Πέτρε, ποίμαινε τὰ ἀρνία μου«, ὁ πεπιστευμένος τὴν ποίμνην, ὁ καλῶς ὁδηγῶν ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἰδίου δεσπότου ὁ ὁμολογῶν περὶ σαρκός, ὁ ἀληθινῶς τὰ πατρὸς ἀπαγγέλλων περὶ υἱοῦ, ὁ τὸ πνεῦμα σημαίνων καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν ἐν θεότητι, ὁ δεξιὰν διαδοὺς τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας σὺν ἸαιΙκώβῳ καὶ Ἰωάννῃ, Ἵνα »διὰ τριῶν μαρτύρων σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα«.
his being, having come from the heavenly places, from the Father. This is the one who heard from him, “Peter, shepherd my lambs.” He was entrusted with the flock and guides it well in the power of his own Master. He confesses the truth about the flesh. He truly proclaims what the Father said about the Son. He points to the Spirit and to his dignity in deity. He gave the right hand of fellowship to Paul and Barnabas, along with James and John, so that “by three witnesses every word may be established.”
Chapter 10
10. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄνευ τῶν δύο καὶ τριῶν μαρτυριῶν δύναται εἶναι. εἰς αὐτὰ⟨ς⟩ γὰρ ἐβεβαιοῦτο δι’ αἰνίγματος ⟨καὶ ἡ πίστις⟩ νόμῳ, μόνον πατέρα ἐπιγνόντων, εἰ μή τι λάβωσι δύναμιν υἱοῦ καὶ διὰ τῶν μαρτυριῶν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ἐνδυναμωθῶσι διά τε τῆς τρίτης μαρτυρίας λάβωσι πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ πληρωθῶσι,
For nothing can stand without two or three witnesses. It was by these that the faith too was confirmed in a riddle, through the law, among those who knew only the Father. They could not go further unless they received the power of the Son, were strengthened through the witness of the Father and the Son, and through the third witness received the Holy Spirit and were filled.
φανερῶς τῶν φωνῶν τῶν Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφὶμ κραζουσῶν τὸ] τρίτον τὸ »ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγοις«.
This is plain from the voices of the Cherubim and Seraphim, who cry out a third time, “Holy, holy, holy.”
οὐ γὰρ διὰ δύο φωνῶν ἡ δοξολογία ἐν οὐρανῷ τελεῖται οὐδὲ τέταρτον ἐπιφωνοῦσι τὰ αὐτὰ ἅγια καὶ ἀνόρατα πνευματικὰ ςῷα οὐδὲ. τετάρτην φωνὴν ἀποδίδωσι τὰ αὐτὰ οὐδὲ μίαν μόνην, ἀλλὰ τρεῖς φωνὰς ἑνικάς τὸ ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος·
For the praise in heaven is not completed with two voices. Nor do those same holy, invisible, spiritual living creatures cry out a fourth time, or give a fourth voice, or only a single one. They give three single voices: “Holy, holy, holy.”
καὶ οὐ λέγουσιν ἅγιοι ἅγιοι. μὴ μὴ τὸ ἑνικὸν πολυώνυμον ἀποφήνωσι Με τῶν τριῶν τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀποκορύφωσιν, ἀλλὰ τρὶς μὲν διδόασι τὴν ἁγιαστείαν, μονοειδῶς δὲ καὶ ἑνικῶς ἀποφθέγγονται τὸν λόγον, ἴνα μὴ πολυθεΐαν ὀνομασωσιν.
And they do not say “holy ones, holy ones.” They do not make the one into something with many names, nor do they raise the number three to a peak. Three times they give the cry of holiness, but they utter the word as one and in the singular, so that they may not name a plurality of gods.
εἷς γὰρ ἐστι θεός, πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ, υἱὸς ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο »ἅγιος ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαὐμενος«. πατὴρ ἀληθινὸς ἐνυπόστατος καὶ υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐνυπόστατος καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀληθινὸν ἐνυπόστατον, τρία ὄντα μία θεότης μία οὐσία μία δοξολογία εἷς θεός.
For God is one: the Father in the Son, the Son in the Father, with the Holy Spirit. For this reason he is “the Holy One who rests among the holy ones.” There is a true Father, truly subsisting; a true Son, truly subsisting; and a true Holy Spirit, truly subsisting. These three are one Godhead, one being, one doxology, one God.
ὠνόμασας υἱόν, συμπεριείληφας τῇ διανοίαι τὴν τριάδα· ἔσχες πνεῦμα ἄλγιον, κατηξίωσαι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς πατρῴας καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐδόξασας τὸν πατέρα, ἐσήμανας τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
You have named the Son, and in your mind you have taken in the Trinity. You have the Holy Spirit, and you have been counted worthy of the power of the Father and of the Son of God. You have glorified the Father, and you have pointed to the Son and the Holy Spirit.
ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ συναλοιφήν· ἔστι γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ, ἔστιν ὁ υἱὸς υἱός, ἔστι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἠλλοτριωμένη ἡ τριὰς τῆς ἑνότητος καὶ τῆς ταυτότητος· τιμᾶται δὲ ὁ πατὴρ καθὸ πατήρ ἐστι, τιμᾶται ὁ υἱὸς καθὸ υἱός ἐστι, τιμᾶται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλγιον καθὸ πνεῦμα ἀληθὲς καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ. οὕτω Ιλἐγει ὁ μονογενής ὁ τιμῶν τὸν πατέρα τιμᾷ τὸν υἱόν«· ἐν τῷ γὰρ λέγειν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸν σημαίνεις καὶ υἱὸν τιμᾷς. καί »"ο τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα«· ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὀνομάζειν σε τὸν υἱὸν τιμᾷς τὸν πατέρα, οὐκ ἐλάττονα τὸν Χριστὸν φάσκων τοῦ πατρός.
But this is not by blending them together. The Father is Father, the Son is Son, and the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit. Yet the Trinity is not estranged from unity and sameness. The Father is honored as being Father, the Son is honored as being Son, and the Holy Spirit is honored as being the true Spirit and the Spirit of God. So the Only-begotten says, “He who honors the Father honors the Son.” For in calling the Father “Father” you point to the Son, and you honor the Son. And, “He who honors the Son honors the Father.” For in naming the Son you honor the Father, since you are not claiming that Christ is less than the Father.
Chapter 11
11. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄπεστι τὸ τοιοῦτον φρόνημα καὶ οὐχ ἥσσονας τοὺς υἱοὺς βουλόμεθα οὐδὲ ἐλαττουμένους παρὰ τὴν τῶν πατέρων τιμήν ἡ γὰρ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς ἀτιμία εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἀναλογεῖται), πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ οὐκ ἂν βουληθείη ἐλαττωθῆναι τὸν αὐτοῦ υἱόν;
For if among us human beings such a way of thinking is absent, and we do not want our sons to be lesser or diminished in comparison with the honor given to their fathers (for dishonor shown to the sons is reckoned as dishonor to the fathers), how much more would God and Father not wish his own Son to be made lesser?
ὁ τοίνυν τὸν ἀληθῶς ὄντα τοῦ πατρὸς υἱὸν ἀποδέοντα τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς δόξης ὑπολαμβάνων μᾶλλον ἀτιμάςει τὸν ⟩, ἀντὶ τιμῆς *, ἀγνοίᾳ φερόμενος.
So whoever supposes that the one who is truly the Father’s Son falls short of the Father’s glory will rather dishonor the [Father], giving him dishonor in place of honor, carried along by ignorance.
ὡς οὖν ⟨ὁ υἱὸς⟩ ἀποκαλύπτει τὸν πατέρα φάσκων »οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ‘, οὕτως τολμῶ λέγειν, οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμά τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱός, παρ’ οὗ ἐκπορεύεται καὶ παρ’ οὑ λαμβάνει.
Just as the Son reveals the Father when he says, “No one knows the Father except the Son, and no one knows the Son except the Father,” so I dare to say that no one knows the Spirit except the Father and the Son, from whom he proceeds and from whom he receives.
πῶς δὲ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα λεγειν τολμῶσιν οἱ μανίᾳ μᾶλλον κατεχόμενοι καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ οἳ οὐ μανθάνουσι τὴν ἀληθινὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ἀξιοπίστου καὶ ἁγίου Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου, ᾡ δεξιὰν ἔδωκεν ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρος ὁ κατηξιωμένος ἔχειν τὴν κλεῖν τῆς βασιλείας, τοῦ ἀκούσαντος ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν »Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις,
How do they dare to say that the Spirit is foreign to God? They are seized by madness rather than truth. They do not learn the true voice of the trustworthy and holy apostle Paul, to whom Peter, the foremost of the apostles, who was counted worthy to hold the key of the kingdom, gave the right hand of fellowship; Paul, who heard from heaven, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?”
τοῦ κατηξιωμένου ἀκοῦσαι »ἄρρητα ῥήματα, ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι«, τοῦ λέγοντος »οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ«, ἀπὸ τοῦ παραδείγματος τὰ ἄνω βουλομένου φράζειν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παράδειγμα εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀπεικάσῃ, ἀλλὰ τῷ παραδείγματι μέρος τῶν ἄνω ἀποκαλύψῃ;
He was counted worthy to hear “unspeakable words, which it is not permitted for a man to utter.” He is the one who says, “No one knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man that dwells in him.” He wanted to speak of the things above by means of an example. He did not do it to liken the human example to God, but to reveal, through the example, a part of the things above.
ὅλη γὰρ ἡ κτίσις συναχθεῖσα ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων , Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφὶμ σὺν στρατιᾷ ἐπουρανίῳ, οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς, ἐπιγείων οὐρανίων καὶ καταχθονίων, φωστήρων τε καὶ ἀστέρων, ξηρῶν τε καὶ ὑγρῶν καὶ πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐ δύναται ἀνδείξαθαι οὔτε ὑποδείγματι ἀφομοιωθῆναι τῷ ἑαυτῶν δεσπότῃ.
For the whole creation gathered together, angels and archangels, cherubim and seraphim with the heavenly host, heaven and earth, things on earth, in heaven and under the earth, lights and stars, dry land and sea, and absolutely everything in heaven and on earth, cannot show, nor be compared by an example to, their own Master.
κατὰ χάριν γὰρ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν εἰκόνα χαρίςεται λέγων ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κὰτ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν‘. χαρίσματι γὰρ ἔχει τὴν εἰκόνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος,
For it is by grace that he gives the image to man, when he says, “God made man; he made him in the image of God.” Every man has the image as a gift of grace.
οὐδεὶς δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότῃ ἀπεικασθήσεται. τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀόρατον τὸ δὲ ὁρατόν, τὸ μὲν ἀθάνατον τὸ δὲ θανάτου δεκτικὸν καὶ τὸ μὲν πάσης σοφίας πηγὴ καὶ πάντα ἔχον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τετελειωμένα , ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος χάρισμα ἔχων ἀπὸ μέρους λειπόμενός ἐστι τῶν τελειοτάτων, εἰ μὴ θέλει ὁ θεὸς παρασχεῖν κατ’ ἀξίαν τοῖς κομιζομένοις τὴν διὰ χαρίσματος τελειότητα.
But no one will be made like his own Master. The one is invisible, the other visible; the one immortal, the other subject to death. The one is the source of all wisdom and has everything complete in himself, while man, who has the gift only in part, falls short of the most perfect things, unless God is willing to grant, according to worth, the perfection that comes through the gift to those who receive it.
Chapter 12
12. Ὅμως ὑποδείγματι κεχρημένος ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολος »οὐδείς« φησίν »οἶδεν ἄνθρωπος τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ· οὕτω καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω«·
Nevertheless the same holy apostle used an example. “No one,” he says, “knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man that dwells in him. So also no one has known the things of God.”
καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ‘, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ« μόνον, οἴνα μή τις σύνθετον καὶ συγκείμενον νοήσῃ τὸ θεῖον·
And he did not say, “except the Spirit of God that dwells in him,” but only “the Spirit of God,” so that no one would think of the divine as composite or put together.
εἰ μὴ«, φησί, »τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ«· τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα ἐρευνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη θεοῦ«.
“Except,” he says, “the Spirit of God.” For the Spirit of God searches all things, even the depths of God.
οὐχ ἀλλότριον τοίνυν τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἐρευνῶν βάθη θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἡμᾶς μέμφεται τὸ θεῖον γράμμα λέγον »ἃ προσετάγη σοι, ταῦτα διανοοῦ, καὶ οὐ χρεία ἐστί σοι τῶν κρυπτῶν‘, καί »ὑψηλότερά σου μὴ ζήτει καὶ βαθύτερά σου μὴ ἐξέταζε«, ἆρα εἴπωμεν καὶ περὶ τοῦ τοῦ πνεύματος ὅτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον γελοιότητι ἐρευνᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ;
So the Spirit of God, who searches the depths of God, is not a stranger to God. The divine Scripture rebukes us when it says, “Think about what has been commanded you; you have no need of hidden things,” and, “Do not seek what is too high for you, and do not examine what is deeper than you.” Should we then say the same of the Spirit, that he searches the depths of God [more and more, and not rather in a ridiculous way; the Greek here is unclear]?
ποῦ γὰρ ἐρευθιᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ; διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; λέγε, ὡ ἀνόητε· ὡς περιεργαζόμενον; ὡς ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπον ; ὡς μὴ ἰδίων ἐπιθυμοῦν; μὴ γένοιτο.
Where does he search the depths of God? For what reason? Tell me, you fool. Does he do it as a busybody? As one meddling in another’s affairs? As one who does not want what is his own? Certainly not!
ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ καταξιοῦνται οἱ ἅγιοι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλγιον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς κατοικίζειν, ἐπὰν ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλγιον, χαρίζεται αὐτοῖς ἐρευνᾶν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰς τὸ βαθέως δοξάζειν, ὡς καὶ Δαυὶδ τοῦτο ὁμολογεῖ ἐκ βαθέων‘ γάρ φησιν »ἐκέκραξά σοι κύριε«), καὶ ἀπειραγάθως καὶ μὴ σμικρῶς καὶ εὐτελῶς, καθάπερ οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως καὶ αἱ ἔξωθεν πᾶσαι.
Rather, the saints are counted worthy to have the Holy Spirit dwell in them. When the Holy Spirit comes to be in the saints, he gives them the grace to search the depths of God, so that they may glorify him deeply. David confesses this too: “Out of the depths I cried to you, Lord.” They glorify him [without limit] and not in a small and cheap way, as the followers of the heresy of Arius do, and all those outside the church.
καὶ ἐζῆτε ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωυσέως ἐδόθη, αἱ μετ’ αὐτὸν σχισθεῖσαι αἱρέσεις πρὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἕνδεκα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον παρομοίαν ἄλλαι ἐξήκοντα. χοιρὶς τῶν πρὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ πασῶν τούτων πέντε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τεσσάρων Ἑλληνικῶν αἱρέσεων, αἴτινές εἰσι πρὸ νόμου ἐννέα· ὁμοῦ δὲ ἅπασαι σὺν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν μητράσι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὀγδοήκοτα.
[From the time] the law was given through Moses, the heresies that split off after it before Christ’s coming in the flesh were eleven, and after his coming in the flesh there were sixty more. This leaves aside those before the law: these five, and the other four Greek heresies, which are the nine before the law. Altogether, all of them together with their mothers number eighty.
ὠν εἰσι μητέρες μὲν πέντε οὕτως· Βαρβαρισμὸς Σκυθισμὸς Ἑλληνισμὸς Ἰουδαΐσμὸς Σαμαρειτισμός. ἐκ τούτων, ἐξ Ἑλληνισμοῦ μὲν αἱρέσεις τέσσαρες· Πυθαγορείων Πλατωνικῶν Στviκῶν Ἐπικουρείων.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (Στviκῶν). Check it against the printed edition.

Of these, the mothers are five: Barbarism, Scythianism, Hellenism, Judaism, Samaritanism. From these, out of Hellenism come four heresies: the Pythagoreans, Platonists, Stoics and Epicureans.
ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ νόμου πρὸ ⟨τῆς⟩ Χριοτοῦ παρομοίας τῆς ἐνσάρκου ἕνδεκα· ἐκ μὲν Ἰουδαίων ἑπτὰ· Γραμματέων Φαρισαίων Σαδδουκαίων Ὀσσαίων Νασαραίων Ἡμεροβαπτιστῶν Ἡρωδιανῶν· ἐκ δὲ Σαμαρειτῶν τέσσαρες· Γοροθηνῶν Σεβουαίων Ἐσσηνῶν Δοσιθέων· ὁμοῦ ἕνδεκα ἀπὸ νόμου ἐξ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σαμαρειτῶν φύουσαι.
From the law, before Christ’s coming in the flesh, come eleven. Seven are from the Jews: Scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, Ossaeans, Nasaraeans, Hemerobaptists and Herodians. Four are from the Samaritans: Gorothenes, Sebuaeans, Essenes and Dositheans. Together that makes eleven springing up from the law, from the Jews and the Samaritans.
Chapter 13
13. Πᾶσαι οὐν αἱ πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου τοῦ Χριστοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ ἀρξάμεναι καὶ μέχρις αὐτῆς εἴκοσίν εἰσι. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρομοίαν ἕως βασιλείας Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος καὶ Γρανιανοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ αἱρέσεις αἱ ψευδῶς ἐπιφημίσασαι τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα ἑαυταῖς ἐξήκοντά εἰσιν, οὕτως ἀριθμούμεναι·
13. So all those before Christ’s coming in the flesh, beginning from Adam and down to that coming, are twenty. After Christ’s coming in the flesh, down to the reign of Valentinian, Valens and Gratian, all the heresies that falsely took the name of Christ for themselves are sixty. They are numbered like this:
Μενανδριανοὶ Μενανδριανοὶ Σατορνῖλοι Βασιλειδιανοὶ Νικολαϊ ται Γνωστικοί, οἱ καὶ Στρατιωτικοὶ καὶ Φιβιωνῖται παρὰ δέ τισι Σεκουνδιανῖται πὰρ ἄλλοις δὲ Σωκρατῖται παρ’ ἑτέροις δὲ Ζακχαῖοι παρὰ δὲ τισι Δοδδιανοὶ λεγόμενοι καὶ Βορβορῖται ⟨καὶ Καρποκρατῖται Κηρινθιανοί, οἱ καὶ Μηρινθιανοί, Ναςωραῖοι Οὐαλεντῖνοι Οὐαλεντῖνοι Σεκουνόιανοί, οἷς συνάπτεται Ἐπιφάνης καὶ Ἰσίδωρος, Πτολεμαιονῖται Μαρκώσιοι Κολορβάσιοι Ἠρακλεωνῖται Οφῖται Καϊανοὶ Σηθιανοὶ Ἀρχοντικοὶ Κερδωνιανοὶ Μαρκιωνισταὶ Λουκιανισταὶ Ἀπελληϊανοὶ Σευηριανοὶ Τατιανοὶ Ἐγκρατῖται κατὰ Φρύγας, οἱ καὶ Μοντανισταὶ καὶ Τασκοδρουγῖται, Πεπουζιανοί, οἱ καὶ Πρισκιλλιανοὶ καὶ Κυϊντιλλιανοί, οἷς συνάπτονται Ἀρτοτυρῖται, Τεσσαρεσκσιδεκατῖται, οἱ τὸ πάσχα μίαν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἔτους ποιοῦντες, Ἀλογοι, οἱ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν Ἰωάννου μὴ δεχόμενοι Ἀλογοι, Σαμφαῖοι, οἱ καὶ Ἑλκεσαῖοι, Θεοδοτιανοὶ Μελχισεδεκιανοὶ Βαρδησιανισταὶ Νοητιανοὶ Οὐαλήσιοι Καθαροί, οἱ καὶ Ναυαταῖοι, οἱ καὶ Μοντήσιοι, ὡς ἐν Ῥώμῃ καλοῦνται, Ἀγγελικοὶ Ἀποστολικοί, ⟨οἰ καὶ⟩ Ἀποτάκται, Σταβλησιανοὶ Ὠριγενιασταί, οἱ καὶ αἰσχροποιοί, Ὠριγενιασταὶ οἱ τοῦ Ἀδαμαντίου, ἡ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως, L J ανιχαῖοι, οἱ καὶ Ἀκουανῖται, Ἱερακῖται μελιτιανοί, οἱ κατ’ Αἴγυπτον σχίσμα ὄντες, Ἀρεικοὶ, οἱ καὶ Ἀρειομανῖται, Αὐδιανῶν τὸ σχίσμα, ἀλλ’ οὐχ αἵρεσις, Φωτεινιανοὶ Μαρκελλιανοὶ Ἠμιάρειοι Πνευματομάχοι, οἱ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημοῦντες, Ἀδριανοὶ Ἀέτιοι, οἱ καὶ Ἀνόμοιοι, οἷς συνάπτεται Εὐνόμιος, μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ ἄνομος, Διμοιριται, οἱ μὴ τελείαν Χριστοῦ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁμολογοῦντες, ⟨οἱ καὶ⟩ Ἀπολλινάριοι, καὶ οἱ τὴν ἁγίαν Μαρίαν λέγοντες μετὰ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα γεγεννηκέναι τῷ Ἰωσὴφ συνῆφθαι, οὕστινας ἐκαλέσαμεν Ἀντιδικομμαριαμίτας, καὶ οἱ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτῆς κολλυρίδα προσφέροντες, οἳ καλοῦνται Κολλυριδιανοί, Μεσσαλιανοί, οἷς συνάπτονται Μαρτυριανοὶ ⟨οἱ⟩ ἀπὸ Ἑλλήνων καὶ Εὐφημῖται καὶ Σατaνιανοί.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (Σατaνιανοί.). Check it against the printed edition.

Menandrians [the name appears twice in the Greek], Satornilians, Basilidians, Nicolaitans, Gnostics (who are also called Stratiotics and Phibionites; by some Secundians, by others Socratites, by others Zacchaeans, and by some Coddians and Borborites), Carpocratians, Cerinthians (also called Merinthians), Nasoraeans, Valentinians [also twice in the Greek], Secundians (to whom Epiphanes and Isidore are joined), Ptolemaeans, Marcosians, Colorbasians, Heracleonites, Ophites, Cainites, Sethians, Archontics, Cerdonians, Marcionists, Lucianists, Apelleians, Severians, Tatianists, Encratites, the Phrygian sect (who are also Montanists and Tascodrugites), Pepuzians (who are also Priscillianists and Quintillianists, to whom the Artotyrites are joined), Quartodecimans (who keep the Passover on one day of the year), Alogi (who do not accept the Gospel and the Revelation of John), Sampsaeans (also called Elkesaites), Theodotians, Melchizedekians, Bardesanists, Noetians, Valesians, Cathari (who are also Novatians, and are called Montesians at Rome), Angelics, Apostolics (also called Apotactics), Stablesians, Origenists (who are also called the shameless), the Origenists of Adamantius, the sect of Paul of Samosata, Manichaeans (also called Acuanites), Hieracites, Melitians (who are the schism in Egypt), Arians (also called Ariomanites), the Audians (a schism, but not a heresy), Photinians, Marcellians, Semi-Arians, Pneumatomachians (who blaspheme the Holy Spirit of God), Adrianists, Aetians (who are also called Anomoeans, to whom Eunomius is joined, or rather “Anomos,” the lawless one), Dimoerites (who do not confess that Christ’s becoming man was complete, and who are also Apollinarians), those who say that holy Mary was joined to Joseph after she bore the Savior (whom we have called Antidicomarianites), and those who offer a little cake in her name (who are called Collyridians), Messalians (to whom the Martyrians from the Greeks are joined), and Euphemites and Satanians.
Chapter 14
14. Καὶ ἁπλῶς περιεκάκησα καὶ περικακῶ τοσούτων αἱρέσεων ὀνόματά εἰς ἀριθμὸν φέρειν καὶ τὰς ἀθεμίτους αὐτῶν πράξεις διηεῖσθαι καὶ ἔτι τῶν δύο σχισμάτων,
14. In short, I have grown weary, and I am weary, of listing the names of so many heresies and going through their unlawful practices, and further of the two schisms,
τῶν τε κατ’ Αἴγυπτόν φημι προειρημένων Μελιτιανῶν, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ διωγμοῦ γενομένην τινῶν πτῶσιν παρὰ δὲ τῶν ἡμετέρων δεχθέντων ἐν τοῖς αὐτῶν κλήροις μετὰ μετάνοιαν ἑαυτοὺς σχισάντων,
I mean the Melitians in Egypt mentioned above, who split themselves off because of the fall of some during the persecution, and who were received by our people into their clergy after repentance—
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἐν αἱρέσει ὄντων καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν προειρημένων ὡσαύτως Αὐδιανῶν, τῶν καὶ ⟨αὐτῶν⟩ σχίσμα ὄντων, ἀλλ’ οὐκ πίστιν ἐχόντων, μόνον ἰδιωτικῶς περὶ τοῦ κατ’ εἰκόνα φιλονεικούν- των, οὐ διὰ πίστιν ⟨δὲ⟩ ἀφηνιαζόντων καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἀφοριζόντων διὰ τι ἕτερον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἐθελοακρότητα δικαιοσύνης δῆθεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖν ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις τοῖς χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον κεκτημένοις καὶ διὰ τὸ ποιεῖν τὸ πάσχα ἐν ᾡ καιρῷ Ἰουδαῖοι ποιοῦσι, καὶ σχιζόντων ἑαυτοὺς τούτων χάριν καὶ ἀπαλλοτριούντων τῆς ἑνώσεως τῆς ὀρθοδόξου ἐκκλησίας.
There were also the Audians in Mesopotamia, whom I mentioned earlier. They are not strictly in heresy, though they too are a schism and do not hold a different faith. They quarrel only as private persons over the question of “the image.” They did not break away over the faith, and they cut themselves off for another reason: a self-chosen zeal for righteousness, as they imagine it. They refuse to share communion with bishops and presbyters who own gold and silver. They also keep the Passover at the same time the Jews do. For these reasons they split themselves off and estrange themselves from the unity of the orthodox church.
οἱ γὰρ μὴ λαβόντες πνεῦμα ἅγιον οὐκ ἔμαθον τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς ταύτας περιεκλάσθησαν τὰς αἱρέσεις καὶ εἰς τὰς τῶν σχισμάτων διὰ προφάσεως ἐρεσχελίας. καταλείφοντες γὰρ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ πολλὰς τρίβους ἐβάδισαν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλα διανοούμενοι.
Those who have not received the Holy Spirit have not learned the depths of God. They have been broken off into these heresies, and into the schisms that rise from pretexts for quarreling. They abandoned the truth and walked down many paths, thinking now one thing, now another.
φησὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολος, δηλῶν ἡμῖν δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν τοῦτο εἶπεν, »ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλάβομεν, ὅπως γνῶμεν τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν. ἅ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος ἁγίου πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συγκρίνοντες καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. τὸ πνεῦμα τοίνυν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ ἐστι, πῶς τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐρευνᾷ;
The same holy apostle says this, showing us why he said it: “We have received the Spirit of God, so that we may know the things freely given to us by God. And we speak of these things, not in words taught by wisdom, but in words taught by the Holy Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual,” and what follows. So the Spirit of God is not foreign to God. If he were foreign to God, how could he search the depths of God?
ἀλλὰ τί ἐρεῖς μοι, ὠ κενόδοξε, ὁ πολεμῶν σεαυτόν, ἵνα μὴ εἵπω τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ; τί γάρ, κενόδοξε, πολεμεῖς τὸν ἀκαταπολέμητον; τί μάχῃ τῷ ἀκαταμαχήτῳ; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν«. σεαυτὸν σκανδαλίζεις καὶ οὐ τὸν Λόγον, σαυτὸν ἁλίσκεις καὶ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα, σαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος καὶ οὐ τὸν υἱὸν ἀπὸ πατρὸς οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ.
But what will you say to me, you vain man, who fight against yourself, so as not to say against the Holy Spirit of God? Why, vain man, do you wage war on the one who cannot be conquered? Why do you fight the one who cannot be fought down? “It is hard for you to kick against the goads.” You are making yourself stumble, not the Word. You are trapping yourself, not the Spirit. You are estranging yourself from the grace of God, not the Son from the Father, nor the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son.
Chapter 15
15. Πάντως γὰρ λέγεις κατὰ δεινότητα· ἤκουσα γὰρ ἤδη καί τινας κραταιόφρονος τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀλήθειαν μετατιθέντας εἰς βλασφημίας καὶ λέγοντας· »ἐρευνᾷ μὲν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ οὐ καταλαμβάνει«, διὰ τὸ μἠ προσκεῖσθαι τῷ ῥητῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπεῖν τὸν ἀπόστολον »ἐρευνᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ«· καὶ οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ καταλαμβάνει.
You will certainly speak with cleverness. For I have already heard of some, hard-hearted people, who twist the truth of our God and Savior into blasphemies. They say, “He searches the depths of God, but he does not comprehend them.” Their reason is that this phrase is not added to the saying; the apostle said only, “He searches the depths of God,” and “he comprehends” is not added.
ὡ πολλῆς ἠλιθιότητος χρεία γὰρ ἠν, ὠ θεήλατε, μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ἐρευνᾷ εἰπεῖν τὸ καταλαμβάνει; κατὰ γὰρ τὴν σὴν ἀφυίαν χωλὸν ἂν ηὑρίσκετο τὸ πρᾶγμα ⟨μὴ⟩ προστιθεμένης τῆς λέξεως ταύτης;
What great folly! Was it really necessary, you God-struck man, after saying “searches” to say “comprehends”? By your dullness, would the matter be found lame if this word were not added?
νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὐπολείπεταί σοι πρόφασις. πανταχόθεν γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ συνάγει τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. περὶ γὰρ τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ γέγραπται οὕτως ὅτι »ὁ θεὸς δοκιμάζων νεφροὺς(( καὶ ἐρευνῶν ταμιεῖα κοιλίας«. εἰ δὲ δοκιμάςει νεφρούς, ἆρα οὐκ οἶδεν ὅ τι δοκιμάζει;
But now you are left with no excuse. For Scripture gathers the truth from every side for the devout man. It is written of almighty God that “God tests the kidneys and searches the inner chambers of the belly.” If he tests the kidneys, does he not know what he is testing?
ἢ τὸ πᾶν τῆς γνώσεως ἐν τῷ δοκιμάζειν ἀπεφήνατο; »ἐρευνῶν δὲ ταμιεῖα κοιλίας«, πάλιν οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ καταλαμβάνων. ἆρα, ἐὰν μὴ πρόσκειται τῷ ῥητῷ τὸ καταλαμβάνει, θάνατον ἐμαυτῷ προ- ξενήσω παραπλέξας τῷ ῥητῷ τὸ »οὐ καταλαμβάνει« κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, ὦ ἀνόητε;
Or did Scripture declare the whole of knowledge to lie in testing? And it says “searching the inner chambers of the belly,” and again “comprehending” is not added. Then, if “comprehends” is not added to the saying, shall I bring death on myself by weaving “he does not comprehend” into the saying, as you reason, you fool?
οὕτως οὖν καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου εἴρηται ὅτι ἐρευνᾷ καὶ οὐ χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν ὅτι καὶ καταλαμβάνει. ἐπ αὐτοῦ ⟨γὰρ τοῦ⟩ λόγου δηλοῖ ὅτι ἔστιν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν βαθέων τοῦ θεοῦ. κἄν τε μὴ εἴπῃ καταλαμβάνει, τὸ αὐτό μοι νόησον καὶ μὴ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀπόλλυε.
So it is also said of the Holy Spirit that he searches, and there was no need to add that he also comprehends. For the saying itself shows that the knowledge of God and of the depths of God is in the Holy Spirit. Even if it does not say “comprehends,” understand it the same way, and do not destroy your own soul.
ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐ τολμητέον λέγειν τὸ ἐρευνᾷ καὶ οὐ καταλαμβάνει αὐτὸς γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔκτισε σὺν υἱῷ υἱῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι· ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡ τριὰς τριὰς καὶ οὐδέποτε προσθήκην λαμβάνει), οὕτω δὴ καὶ χερὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος νοητέον.
Just as we must not dare to say of the Father, “he searches but does not comprehend” (for he himself created man with the Son and the Holy Spirit; the Trinity is always a Trinity and never takes any addition), so too we must understand it of the Holy Spirit.
ὄτταν γὰρ εἴπῃ ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον« ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν«), σημαίνει πατρὸς φωνὴν συγκαλοῦσαν εἰς δημιουργίαν καὶ τὸ ποιήσωμεν λέγων οὐ μόνον εἴποιμι ἂν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ⟨σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ⟩ καὶ ⟨περὶ τοῦ⟩ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
For when he says, “Let us make man” (for “in the beginning God made heaven and earth”), it signifies the voice of the Father calling to the work of creation. And in saying “let us make,” I would say it refers not only to the Son but also to the Holy Spirit.
οὕτω γὰρ λέγει »τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν‘. συνδημιουργεῖ τοίνυν ὁ Λόγος τῷ πατρί, συνδημιουργεῖ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
For it says this: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and all their power by the breath of his mouth.” So the Word works in creation with the Father, and the Holy Spirit works in creation with him too.
ὁ τοίνυν ποιήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον παντοκράτωρ θεὸς οὐκ οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἐρευνῶν ταμιεῖα κοιλίας‘; ἀλλὰ τὸ πλεῖστον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως ὁ λόγος ἐπιφέρει τοῦτο λέγων, ἴνα μή τις τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἁμαρτανόωτων νομίσῃ τι ἀπὸ θεοῦ κεκρύφθαι. αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε τὸν ἄν- θρωπον καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.
Then does the almighty God who made man not know the things of man, “searching the inner chambers of the belly”? No: the Word brings in this saying to show the fullness of God’s knowledge, so that none of us who sin may think anything is hidden from God. For he himself knows man and the things of man.
Chapter 16
16. Ἐρευνᾷ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ ταμιεῖα κοιλίας καὶ οἶδεν, ἐρευνᾷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἶδεν. ἀποκαλύπτει γὰρ ἁγίοις τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μυστήρια καὶ διδάσκει βαθέως τὸν θεὸν δοξάζειν καὶ τὴν τούτου ἀκαταληψίαν τοῖς αὐτοῦ ὑποδεικνύει.
So the Father searches “the storehouses of the belly” and knows them. The Spirit searches the depths of God and knows them. For he reveals the mysteries of God to the saints. He teaches them to glorify God profoundly, and he shows his own people that God cannot be comprehended.
ἄρα γοῦν οὐκ ἀλλότρίον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα. οὐ γὰρ εἶπε περὶ ἀγγέλων ἐρευνᾶν βάθη θεοῦ οὐδὲ περὶ ἀρχαγγέλων. »οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν‘. φησὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὔτε ὁ υἱός. εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ«.
So the Spirit is certainly not foreign to God. For Scripture did not say that angels search the depths of God, or archangels either. The Son of God says: “No one knows the day or the hour: neither the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only.”
νομίζουσι δὲ οἱ ἀνόητοι, οἱ μὴ κεκοσμημένοι πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, μὴ ἔστι τι ἐν τῷ πατρί, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ θεό- τητι τοῦ υἱοῦ. * »ὡς γὰρ ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς ςωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ« καί πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐμά ἐστι« φησὶν ὁ αὐτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιος Λόγος.
But the foolish, who are not adorned with the Holy Spirit, suppose that there is something in the Father that is not in the divinity of the Son. Yet the holy Word of God himself says: “As the Father has life in himself, so the Son has life in himself,” and “All that belongs to my Father is mine.”
τίνα δέ ἐστι τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀλλ’ ἢ ’ τὸ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· ἠ ζωὴ τοῦ πατρός ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ φῶς τοῦ πατρός, δηλονότι καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ ἀθάνατον τοῦ πατρός, ὡσαύτως καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ ἀκα- τάληπτον τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ.
What are the things of the Father, if not these? Whatever belongs to the Father as God belongs also to the Son. If life belongs to the Father, it belongs also to the Son. If light belongs to the Father, clearly it belongs also to the Son. If immortality belongs to the Father, so it does to the Son. If incomprehensibility belongs to the Father, it belongs also to the Son.
πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ έστιν. εἰ τοίνυν τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστι, καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ γνῶσις καὶ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ὑπάρχει.
Everything that is the Father’s is the Son’s. So if the Father’s things are his, then the knowledge that is in the Father is also in the Son and in the Holy Spirit.
εἰ δέ τις νομίςει τὸν υἱὸν ἀγνοεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν, μαθέτω ὁ ἀμαθὴς καὶ μὴ βλασφημείτω. προτείνω γὰρ αὐτῷ γνῶσιν καὶ γνώσεται. λέγε μοι, ὦ ἀγαπητέ, — ἀγαπητὸν γάρ σε καλῶ· οὐδένα γὰρ μισῶ ἢ μόνον τὸν διόβολον καὶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τὴν κακοσιτίαν· ἐπὶ σοὶ δὲ εὔχομαι, ἕνα ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν καὶ μὴ σεαυτὸν ἀπολέσῃς ἐν τῇ εἰς θεὸν βλασφημίᾳ.
If anyone supposes that the Son does not know the day, let the ignorant man learn, and let him stop blaspheming. I will set knowledge before him, and he will understand. Tell me, beloved (for I call you beloved; I hate no one, except only the devil, the works of the devil, and bad teaching that feeds on poison. For your part I pray that you may come to the truth of God and not destroy yourself by blaspheming against God).
βαθέα γάρ εἰσι τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ, πνεύματι δὲ ἁγίῳ ⟨ἠ γνῶσις⟩ διὰ τῶν χαρισμάτων δίδοται. »ᾡ μὲν γάρ« φησί »δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ᾡ δὲ λόγος· διδασκαλίας« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τὸ διαιροῦν ἐκάοντο ὡς βού- λεται«, ἵνα σοι δείξῃ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος αὐθεντίαν.
For the words of the holy God are deep, and knowledge is given by the Holy Spirit through his gifts. For he says, “To one is given a word of wisdom, to another a word of teaching,” and so on, “and the same Spirit distributes to each one as he wills.” He says this to show you the authority of the Holy Spirit as well.
ὅταν γὰρ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τὰ τὰ χαρίσματα δίδωσιν ὡς βούλεται τοίνυν παρακάλεσον τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸν υἱόν, καὶ παρακάλεσον τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸν πατέρα, καὶ πάλιν παρακάλεσον τὸν ποτέρα, ἵνα σοι δῷ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ δῲη σοὶ αὐτὸ ἔχειν ἐν σοί, ἕνα δοθὲν ἐν σοὶ ⟨τὸ⟩ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὴν πᾶσαν γνῶσιν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἕνα μάθῃς ὅτι ἐν τῷ υἱῷ οὐκ ἔνι οὐδεμία ἀγνωσία οὐδὲ έν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι.
For when the same Spirit gives the gifts as he wills, then ask the Father to reveal the Son to you. Ask the Son to reveal the Father to you. And ask the Father again to give you the Son, to reveal the Holy Spirit to you, and to grant you to have him within you. Then the Holy Spirit, given to you, will reveal to you the whole knowledge of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, so that you may learn that in the Son there is no ignorance whatever, nor in the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 17
17. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄγγελοι λείπονται τῆς μείζονος ἐξουσίας καὶ γνώσεως, μὴ γἐνοιτο καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα λείπεσθαι. πνευματικῶς δὲ λέγει ὁ υἱός, ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἅγιος Λόγος· οἱ δὲ ψυχικοὶ ἀνακρίνονται μὴ νοοῦντες τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν σοφίαν, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς σοφίας τὸν λόγον — ἐπερωτῶ σε, καὶ λέγε μοι·
For even if angels fall short of the greater authority and knowledge, God forbid that the Son of God and his Holy Spirit should fall short. The Son speaks spiritually, the holy Word who came to us from the Father. But the natural, soul-bound men are put on trial, because they do not understand the wisdom of the Son, or rather the word of wisdom. I ask you, and tell me:
τίς μείςων ἐστὶν ὁ πατὴρ ἢ ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη περὶ ἡς λέγει; οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν μὴ εἶναι τὸν πατέρα μείζονα. εἰ τοίνυν μείζων ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς ὅρας καὶ πάντων τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων καὶ γενηθησομένων καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτὸν ἐπιγινώσκει εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ποῖον ἄρα μεῖζον τὸ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκειν ἢ ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν; εὔδηλον ὅτι τὸ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκειν. πῶς οὐν ὁ τὰ μείζω εἰδὼς τῶν ἐλαττόνων ὑστερεῖ;
Who is greater, the Father or that day he speaks of? You will not dare to say the Father is not greater. So if the Father is greater than the day and the hour and everything made by him, whether already made or yet to be made, and no one knows him except the Son, then which is greater: to know the Father, or to know that day? It is plain that it is to know the Father. How then can the one who knows the greater things fall short in the lesser?
εἰ γινώσκει τοίνυν τὸν πατέρα, γινώσκει πάντως καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ οὐδέν ἐστιν οὑ λείπεται κατὰ γνῶσιν ὁ υἱός.
So if he knows the Father, he certainly knows the day also, and there is nothing in which the Son falls short in knowledge.
ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖς ὅτι μείζων ὢν ὁ πατὴρ πάντων ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὐδαμῶς, καθὼς καὶ αὐτὸς λέγει ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν‘. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τιμῶν τὸν κατέρα λέγει ὁ υἱὸς ὡς ἔπρεπεν, μειζόνως τετιμημένος ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός. ἴδει γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸν γνήσιον υἱὸν τιμᾶν τὸν ἴδιον πατέρα, ἴνα δείξῃ τὴν γνησιότητα.
But you will say, “The Father, being greater, has the knowledge of everything, and the Son does not at all, just as he himself says, ‘My Father is greater than I.’” But the Son says this to honor the Father, as was fitting, though he himself has been honored more greatly by the Father. For it was right that the true Son should honor his own Father, in order to show that he is a true Son.
χῶς δὲ σὺ νομίζεις μείζονα εἶναι αὐτόν; περιφερείᾳ ἢ ὄγκῳ ἢ χρόνῳ ἢ καιρῷ ἢ ἀξίᾳ ἢ θεότητι ἢ ἀθανασίᾳ ἢ ἀιδιότητι; μὴ ταῦτα νόμιζε. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ θεότητι ἄνισον ὑπάρχει πρὸς τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλὰ καθὸ πατὴρ ὁ πατήρ ἐστι καὶ καθὸ ὁ ⟩ υἱὸς γνήσιος, τιμᾷ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ποτέρα.
But in what way do you think he is greater? In circumference, or bulk, or time, or occasion, or rank, or deity, or immortality, or eternity? Do not think any of these. For in the deity nothing is unequal toward the Son. Rather, because the Father is Father, and because the Son is the true Son, he honors his own Father.
οὔτε γὰρ ὄγκῳ φέρεται τὸ ρεῖον, ἴνα ὑπέρογκος τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾖ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ χρόνῳ ὑποπίπτει, ἴνα ὑπέρχρονός ὁ πατὴρ γένηται τοῦ υἱοῦ, οὔτε τῷ ὕψει μερικῶς τάττεται ὁ πατήρ πάντα γὰρ περιέχει, αὐτὸς ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς περιχόμενος), ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς ὑπερβεβηκὼς νοοῖτο. ἐκάθισε γὰρ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν πατέρα, ἴνα σακέλλιον παραλύσῃ καὶ Ἄρειον καθέλοι τῆς αὐτοῦ βλασφημίας.
For [the divine nature] is not measured by bulk, so that the Father would be bulkier than the Son. Nor is it subject to time, so that the Father would be older than the Son. Nor is the Father set in a part of height (for he contains all things and is himself contained by nothing), so that the Son would be thought to have gone beyond him. For the Son sat down at the right hand of the Father. He did not say, “I went into the Father.” This was to put an end to Sabellius and to bring Arius down from his blasphemy.
Chapter 18
18. Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ζήτει τὰ μὴ ζητούμενα, ἀλλὰ τίμα τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα τὸν πατέρα τιμήσῃς ἀκούων δὲ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἶς ὁ θεός‘ μὴ τολμήσῃς διὰ τὸ τὸν υἱὸν ὑπερβαλλόντως τιμᾶν τὸν πατέρα οὐκ ἀγαθὸν ἀποφῆναι τὸν υἱόν.
So do not look into what is not to be looked into, but honor the Son, so that you may honor the Father. And when you hear about God, “No one is good except one, God,” do not dare to declare the Son not good on the ground that the Son honors the Father so exceedingly.
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος ἑαυτὸν ἀγαθὸν εἶναι λέγει τὸν πατέρα ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ τοσούτῳ μει- ζόνως ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλύπτει ἐν τῷ τὴν τιμὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μὴ βούλεσθαι, ἀλλ’ ⟨ἀναφέρει⟩ τὴν τιμὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ ἴνα ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ πατρὸς γνωσθῇ ἡ γνῶσις τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος, ἀπὸ ἀγαθοῦ πατρὸς θεοῦ γεγεννημένου.
For when he calls the Father good, he is not denying that he himself is good. Rather, he reveals himself all the more by not wanting honor from men and by referring the honor to his own Father. The purpose is that, from the goodness of the Father, the knowledge of the goodness of the Son of God may be known, who is begotten from the good Father, God.
πολλὴ γὰρ ἀδράνεια τῶν τολμώντων λέγειν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ τοιοῦτον, κἄν τε ἕπῃ »εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός‘.
For those who dare to say such a thing about the Son are very feeble, even if it follows, “One is good, God.”
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία γραφή, ἀγαθὸν καλοῦσα παῖδα πτωχὸν καὶ σοφόν, καί »ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαμουὴλ μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων« καί »ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαοὺλ υἱὸς Κὶς ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, ὑψηλότερος παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὲρ ὠμίαν καὶ ἐπάνω« καί »ἀγαθὸν πορεύεσθαι εἰς οἶκον πότου« καί »ἄνοιξον, κύριε, τὸν οὐρανόν, τὸν θησαυρόν σου τὸν ἀγαθόν καί »ἀγαθὸς λόγος ὑπὲρ δόμἁ« καὶ »αγαθὸς ὁ κύων ὁ ζῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν λέοντα τὸν νεκρόν‘ καί »αγαθὸς δύο ὑπὲρ τὸν ἕνα« καί »ἀγαθή ἐσχάτη λόγων ὑπὲρ ἀρχήν‘ καί »εἰ ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν‘, περὶ ἰχθύος καὶ ἄρτου λέγων.
For look, in many places the divine Scripture teaches us, calling things good. It speaks of a poor and wise child as good. It says, “Samuel was good with God and with men.” It says, “Saul, son of Kis, of the tribe of Benjamin, was good, taller than all Israel from the shoulder and upward.” It says, “It is good to go to the house of drinking.” It says, “Open, Lord, heaven, your good treasure.” It says, “A word is good above a gift.” It says, “A living dog is good above a dead lion.” It says, “Two are good above one.” It says, “The end of words is good above the beginning.” And it says, “If you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children,” speaking about fish and bread.
πῶς ⟨οὐν⟩ τολμᾶς διανοεῖσθαι ἀπαρνούμενον τὸν υἱὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητα καὶ μὴ δι’ ὑπερβολὴν τῆς τιμῆς ⟨ἐπὶ⟩
How then do you dare to imagine that the Son is disowning his own goodness, and is not, out of the surpassing degree of his honor, carrying the goodness over to
πατρὸς φέρειν τὴν ἀγαθότητα; ἐώρα γὰρ τὸν λέγοντα αὐτῷ »διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ« λέοντα στόματι καὶ οὐ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος, ὅτι οὐ τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ ἐπείθετο, ἀλλὰ τὴν καρδίαν διήλεγχεν, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ λέγει »τί μοι λέγετε κύριε κύριε. καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους«, καὶ ὧδε ἐβούλετο αὐτὸν ἐλέγχειν. ἔλεγε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν διδάσκαλον καὶ οὐκ ἔμενέν ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ πίστει ⟨τοῦ⟩ πιστεύειν εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ
the Father? For he saw that the one who said to him, “Good teacher,” was [speaking] with the mouth and not with the heart. He wanted to expose him, because he was not persuaded by his lips but was examining his heart. In the same way he says in another place, “Why do you say to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not do my words?” Here too he wanted to expose him. For the man called him a good teacher, and did not remain in his faith, in believing in his
Chapter 19
19. Αὐτὸς τοίνυν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐνυπόστατος, ὁ βασιλεὺς 15 ἐπουράνιος, ὁ υἱὸς ὁ γνήσιος, ὁ ἀεὶ ⟨ὤν⟩ σὺν πατρί, ὁ ἐκ προελθών, τὸ »ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης, ὁ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως«, ἡ εἰκὼν τοῦ πατρὸς‘ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὁ σύνθρονος τοῦ φύσαντος, »οὑ τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἔσται τέλος‘, »ὁ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν‘,
So then, he himself is the holy Word, living and subsisting, the heavenly King, the true Son, who is always with the Father, who came forth from [the Father], the “radiance of glory, the exact imprint of the substance,” the image of the Father in truth, enthroned with the one who begot him, whose “kingdom will have no end,” “the judge of the living and the dead.”
ὁ σοφία ὢν ἐκ σοφίας, ὁ πηγὴ ὢν ἐκ τηγῆς »ἐμέ«, γάρ φησιν »ἐγκταέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος ζωῆς καὶ ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους«), ὁ ποταμὸς ὁ ἀένναος, ὁ »εὐφραίνων τοῖς ὁρμήμασι τὴν πόλιν τοῦ θεοῦ«, ὁ ἐκ τῆς πηγῆς προελθών, ἐξ οὗπερ, ⟨ὤς⟩
He is wisdom from wisdom, and fountain from fountain. For he says, “Me they have forsaken, the fountain of living water, and they have dug for themselves broken cisterns.” He is the ever-flowing river that “gladdens the city of God with its rushings.” He came forth from the fountain, and from him, [as it is said],
ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσι«, τὸ σκῆπτρον Δαυίδ, ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἀπ’ αὐτῆς, ὁ λέων, ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα,
“rivers will flow from his belly.” He is the scepter of David, the root of Jesse, the flower from that root, the lion, the king from the tribe of Judah,
τὸ πρόβατον τὸ λογικόν, ὁ λίθος ὁ ζῶν, ὁ »τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος‘, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγονὼς καὶ θεὸς ἐν ἀλη- θείᾳ ὑπάρχων, μὴ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν, μὴ ἀλλοιώσας τὴν θεότητα, ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐν σαρκί, ὁ σαρκωθεὶς Λόγος.
the rational sheep, the living stone, “the angel of the great counsel.” He truly became man and truly is God. He was not changed in his nature and did not alter his deity. He was born in the flesh; he is the Word made flesh.
ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος, ὁ ἔχων μεταξὺ τοῦ γενόμενος τὸ σάρξ ὁ »ὁ Λόγος« οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ γενόμενος‘, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ εἰλεῖν ὁ Λόγος ἀπαρεμφάτως τίθησι τὸ »σάρξ«, μετὰ δὲ τὸ σὰρξ λέγει »ἐγένετο«, ἵνα τὸ ἐγένετο ἐκ Μαρίας δοκιμασθῇ, ἵνα ὁ Λόγος ἄνωθεν παρὰ πατρὸς κατελθὼν νοηθῇ). — οὗτος ὁ ἅγιος ὁ ζῶν Λόγος ὁ πρὸς πατρὸς θεός,
The Word became flesh. Between “became” and the Word there stands the word “flesh.” He did not say “the Word, having become,” but after saying “the Word” he sets down “flesh” with no verb, and after “flesh” he says “became.” The purpose is that the “became” may be understood as from Mary, and that the Word may be understood as having come down from above, from the Father. — This holy, living Word, God from the Father,
ὁ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος«, ὁ ἀγγέλλων τὰ τῆς βουλῆς τοῦ πατρός, »⟨ὁ⟩ πατὴρ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος‘, αὐτὸς εἶπεν »οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν τῷ οὐραῷ«· * καὶ γὰρ οὐκ οἴδασιν ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς νοηματικῶς λέγει εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ πατήρ‘.
He is “the angel of the great counsel,” the one who announces the things of the Father’s counsel, “Father of the age to come.” He himself said, “No one knows the day and the hour, not even the angels in heaven.” [For they do not know; and the Son, he means in the sense of the mind,] except the Father alone.
εἰ τοίνυν οἶδεν ὁ υἱὸς τὸν πατέρα, μείζων δὲ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς ὥρας, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀμφιβάλλει, πῶς ἄρα ὁ τὸ μεῖζον εἰδὼς τὸ ᾖσσον ἀγνοεῖ; οὐδὲ γὰρ οἶδέ τις τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καἰ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. ὡς γὰρ μέγας ὁ πατήρ. ὅτι οἶδε τὸν υἱόν, οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς μέγας, ὅτι οἶδε τὸν πατέρα.
So if the Son knows the Father, and the Father is greater even than the day and the hour (and no one doubts this), how can the one who knows the greater be ignorant of the lesser? For no one knows the Father except the Son, and no one knows the Son except the Father. The Father is great because he knows the Son, and in the same way the Son is great because he knows the Father.
εἰ οἶδε τοίνυν τὸν πατέρα, τὸ μεἶζον, τὸ μικρὸν πῶς ἀγνοεῖ, τουτέστι τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν; ἐρεύνησον τὰς τὰς γραφὰς καὶ μάθε τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ γινῶσκον τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἀποκαλύψει σοι τὴν τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν, ἵνα μὴ πλανηθῇς τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ἀπολέσῃς τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν.
If, then, he knows the Father, who is the greater, how is he ignorant of the smaller thing, that is, the day and the hour? Search the Scriptures and learn the power of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit himself, who knows the Father and the Son, will reveal to you the knowledge of the Word, the Son of God. Then you will not wander from the truth and destroy your own soul.
Chapter 20
20. Δύο γὰρ γνώσεις ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ. δύο εἰδήσεις, μία κατὰ ἐνέργειαν καὶ μία κατὰ εἴδησιν. ἵνα δὲ ἀπὸ παραπηγμάτων τὰ ὅμοια παραστήσω, εἰς τὸ διὰ πολλῶν ἐξομαλισθῆναι τὴν πεπλανημένην σου διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν τοῦτο φρονούντων,
20. There are two kinds of knowing in the divine Scripture, two kinds of awareness: one by action and one by [simple awareness]. To set out like cases from [passages placed side by side], I will give many examples. In this way your mistaken mind, and the minds of those who think as you do, may be set straight.
μάθε τί λέγει ἡ γραφὴ περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ· ἦσαν‘ φησί »γυμνοὶ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο«.
Learn what the Scripture says about Adam: “They were naked in the garden, and they were not ashamed.”
τυφλοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἦσαν· ἔβλεπον γάρ· εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἔβλεπον, πῶς εἶδον τὸ ξύλον, ὅτι καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὡραῖον τοῦ κατανοῆσαι«; καὶ λαβοῦσα« φησίν »ἡ γυνὴ ἔφαγε καὶ ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς τῷ μετ αὐτῆς«.
But they were not blind, for they could see. If they could not see, how did they see the tree, that it was good for food and pleasing to look at? It says, “The woman took and ate, and she gave also to her husband who was with her.”
ἄρα οὖν οὐκ ἦσαν τυφλοί, ἀλλ’ ἠνεῳγμένους εἶχον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς· γυμνοὶ δὲ ὄντες οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο βλέποντες, καὶ γυμνοὶ ὄντες ἑαυτοὺς ᾔδεισαν. ᾔδεισαν δὲ κατὰ εἴδησιν καὶ οὐ κατὰ πρᾶξιν.
So they were not blind; their eyes were open. Though naked, they were not ashamed as they looked at each other, and being naked they knew themselves. But they knew by awareness, and not by deed.
μετὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐκβληθῆναι τοῦ παραδείσου βεβρωκότας τοῦ ξύλου, μετὰ πολὺν χρόνον φησίν »ἔγνω ὁ Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ‘. Πῶς τοίνυν ἔσται τοῦτο;
After they had eaten from the tree and been cast out of the garden, after a long time it says, “Adam knew Eve his wife.” How, then, can this be?
καίτοι γε ἑώρων ἀλλήλους γυμνοὶ ὄντες καὶ ᾔδεισαν ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ὁράσει· ἀλλ’ οὐ τῇ πράξει. τὸ δὲ ἀλλήλοις συναφθήναι γνῶσιν εἶπεν ἡ γραφή.
They had seen each other naked, and they knew themselves by sight; but not by the act. Yet the Scripture called being joined to one another “knowledge.”
οἶδε δὲ καλεῖν εἴδησίν καὶ εἴδησιν. πάλιν γὰρ οὕτω λέγει »ἔγνω Ἰακὼβ Λείαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε« καὶ τὸ πρῶτον μὲν ᾔδει αὐτήν· σὺν αὐγῇ γὰρ ἐπτὰ ἔτη ἠν ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα Λαβὰν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς. εἴδησιν δὲ τὴν δι’ ὁράσεως καὶ διὰ γνώσεως ᾔδει, ⟨ᾔδει,⟩
So the Scripture knows how to use “knowing” in more than one sense. Again it says this: “Jacob knew Leah his wife, and she conceived and bore a child.” Now he had known her before. For [with the light of day] he had spent seven years shepherding the sheep of Laban her father. He knew her with the awareness that comes through sight and acquaintance, and he knew her also through the act.
δὲ καὶ διὰ πράξεως. καὶ ἔγνω Ραχὴλ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ πάλιν ⟨ἐν⟩ ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ »καὶ ἐγήρασε Δαυίδ« φησί »καὶ ἔσκεπον ἱματίοις. καὶ οὐκ ἐθερμαίνετο, καὶ εἷπον τῷ βασιλεῖ ζητηθήτω παρθένος καλή«. καὶ εὑρέθη Ἀβισάκ ἡ Σουμανῖτις. καί φησιν »ἠνέχθη τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ συνεκοιμᾶτο αὐτῷ καὶ συνέθαλπεν αὐτόν· καὶ οὐκ ἕγνω αὐτὴν Δαυίδ«, τὴν σὺν αὐτῷ. τὴν σύσσωμον καὶ σύμπλευρον.
And “he knew Rachel his wife.” And again, in another place, it says, “David grew old, and they covered him with clothes, and he was not warm. And they said to the king, ‘Let a beautiful virgin be sought.’” Abishag the Shunammite was found. It says, “She was brought to the king, and she lay with him and kept him warm; and David did not know her.” She was with him, sharing his body and lying at his side.
ἄρα ποίαν εἴδησιν λέγει; τὴν δι’ ὁράσεως ἢ τὴν διὰ πράξεως; καί »ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς οντας αὐτοῦ«· ἀρα οὐν τοὺς οὐκ όντας ἀγνοεῖ; καί »ἀπόστητε ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ. ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας· οὐδέποτε γὰρ ἔγνων ὑμᾶς«· ἆρα ἔστιν ἄγνοια ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ;
What kind of knowing does it mean here? Knowing by sight, or knowing by act? Again: “The Lord knew those who are his.” Does he then not know those who are not his? And: “Depart from me, workers of lawlessness, for I never knew you.” Is there ignorance, then, in the Son of God?
καὶ πόλιν »ὑμᾶς ἔγνων ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν«. ἆρα οὖν τὰ ἔθνη τὰ λοιπὰ ἀγνοεῖ; μὴ γένοιτο. ἀλλ’ οἶδε γνῶσιν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἄλλην μὲν κατὰ εἴδησιν. ἄλλην δὲ κατὰ πρᾶξιν.
And again: “You I have known out of all the nations.” Is he, then, ignorant of the rest of the nations? Never! The divine Scripture knows of knowledge in one sense as awareness and in another sense as action.
Chapter 21
21. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ μονογενὴς πληρῶν τὸ θέλημα *, ἀπέ- δειξεν ἤδη τὰ πάντα τετελειωμένα, * ἔγνω γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τὴν ὥραν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν, ἔγνω αὐτὴν καὶ κατὰ γνῶσιν καὶ κατὰ πρᾶξιν· οἶδε γὰρ αὐτὸς πάντα καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱόν ὁ πατὴρ πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν δέδωκε τῷ υἱῷ‘ καὶ μὴ κρίνων διὰ μὲν τοῦ δεδωκέναι τῷ υἱῷ αὐτὸς κρίνει· οὐ γὰρ ἠλλοτρίωται ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρίνειν τοὺς κρινομένους καὶ ἐν τῷ μὴ κρίνειν τὸν πατέρα ἤδη κέκρικεν.
21. So the Father’s only-begotten fulfilled the Father’s will and has already shown that all things are completed. For the Father knew the hour and the day. He knew it both by awareness and by act. For he himself knows all things. Even when the Son says, “The Father has given all judgment to the Son,” and the Father does not judge, yet by having given judgment to the Son he himself judges. For God is not cut off from judging those who are judged. And in the very fact that the Father does not judge, he has already judged.
ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οἶδε πότε ἔρχεται· αὐτὸς γὰρ αὐτὴν φέρει τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁρίζει καὶ ἄλει καὶ τελεῖ. λέγει γάρ »ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ ἔρχεται ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη« καί φησιν οὐκ ἴστε ἐν νυκτί, ἴνα ἡ ἡμέρα ἐν σκότει ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ«.
The Son, for his part, knows when he is coming. For he himself brings the day, and he himself fixes it, [leads it on] and completes it. For it says, “That day comes like a thief in the night.” And it says, “You do not know [that it comes] in the night, so that the day may overtake you in darkness.”
εἰ οὐν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμέρας εἰσὶ τέκνα, ἀρα αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ⟨ὁ⟩ φέρων τὴν ἡμἐραν ἀγνοεῖ. ἴνα καταλάβῃ ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐχὶ αὐτὸς μᾶλλον τὴν ἡμέραν φέρῃ; τίς ταῦτα διανοούμενος οὐ βλασφημήσει, τὰ μὴ πρέποντα περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ λογιζόμενος;
If the servants of Christ are children of the day, does the Son himself, who brings the day, not know it? Must the day overtake him, instead of his bringing the day himself? Whoever thinks this will blaspheme, for he is reckoning things unworthy of the Father and the Son.
καὶ ὁ πατὴρ μὲν οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν κατὰ δύο τρόπους, κατὰ εἴδησιν καὶ κατὰ πρᾶξιν. οἶδε γὰρ πότε ἔρχεται καὶ πάλιν ἤδη κέκρικεν ὁρίσας κρίνειν τὸν τὸν καὶ ἔγνω κατὰ πρᾶξιν.
The Father knows the day and the hour in two ways: by knowledge and by action. He knows when it comes. He has also already decided, having appointed [the world] to be judged, and he has known it by action.
ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οἶδε μὲν πότε ἔρχεται καὶ αὐτὸς φέρει αὐτὴν καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ, οὔπω δὲ αὐτὴν ἔπραξε κατὰ γνῶσιν, τουτέστι ⟨οὔπω ἔγνω⟩ κατὰ πρᾶξιν. ἔτι γὰρ ἀσεβεῖς ἀσεβοῦσι καὶ ἄπιστοι ἀπιστοῦσι καὶ κακόπλαστοι βλασφημοῦσι καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἐνεργεῖ καὶ ἁμαρτήματα γίνεται καὶ ἡ ἀδικία κρατεὶ καὶ ἡ κρίσις μακροθυμεῖ, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ καὶ γνῷ αὐτὴν κατὰ πρᾶξιν καὶ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν καὶ σώσῃ τοὺς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ’ αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ . βλασφημοῦντας αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα καὶ πατρὸς καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
The Son of God knows when it comes. He himself brings it, and he is not ignorant of it. But he has not yet carried it out, which is to say he has [not yet known it] by action. For still the ungodly act ungodly, the unbelieving disbelieve, and the wickedly formed blaspheme. The devil is still at work, sins are still committed, injustice still prevails, and judgment is still patient. This lasts until he comes and knows the day by action, carries out vengeance, and saves those who hope in him in truth and who do not blaspheme his divinity, nor that of the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 22
22. Ἐξ ἁγίων δὲ ἀγγέλων λείπεται κατὰ δύο τρόπους ἡ τοιαύτη ἀξία. τίμιοι μὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος τοῦτο κεκτημένοι· λείπεται δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦτο· οὐ γὰρ οἴδασι τὰ ὠριὡρισμένα πότε γίνεται. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο τοὺς χρόνους. εἰ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν πατρί, ἄρα οὐ λείπεται ἡ ἐξουσία ἐξ υἱοῦ ἡ ἐν πατρί.
In the case of the holy angels, such a dignity falls short in two ways. They are honored, since they have received this from the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. But this they lack: they do not know when the things appointed will take place. For the Father fixed the times by his own authority. But if the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, then the authority is not lacking on the Son’s side, since he is in the Father.
λείπεται δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων· κτιστοὶ γὰρ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι καὶ δυνάμεις, πατὴρ δὲ ἄπτιστος, υἱὸς ἄπτιστος, πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἄκτιστον.
The lack comes from the angels’ side. Angels, archangels and powers are created, but the Father is uncreated, the Son is uncreated, and the Spirit of God is uncreated.
οὐκ οἴδασιν οὐν οἱ ἄγγελοι οὔτε κατὰ εἴδησιν· οὔτε κατὰ πρᾶξιν τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν. οὐκ οἴδασι γὰρ πότε βούλεται ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐνεγκεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ οὐκ οἴδασι κατὰ γνῶσιν πράξεως· οὔπω γὰρ ἐπετάχθησαν ἐξελθεῖν καὶ συναγαγεῖν δίκην ζιζανίων καὶ δῆσαι δρομὰς δεομὰς εἰς τὸ καίειν πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ.
So the angels know the day and the hour neither by knowledge nor by action. They do not know when the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit wish to bring the day. Nor do they know it by the knowledge that comes from acting. For they have not yet been ordered to go out, to gather the weeds, to bind them in [bundles], and to burn them in unquenchable fire.
οὔπω τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἔπραξαν οὐδὲ οἴδασιν, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ οἶδε καὶ ἔπραξεν· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οἶδε μέν, οὐδέπω ἔπραξε. τουτέστιν ⟨τό⟩ »εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ μόνος, οὔτε οἱ οὔτε ὁ υἱός«.
So they have not yet acted, and they do not know. The Father knows and has acted. The Son knows, but has not yet acted. This is what is meant by the saying, “Except the Father alone, neither the [angels] nor the Son.”
νοήσωμεν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς γραφῆς, ἴνα μὴ γένηται ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα θάνατος. »τὸ γράμμα, γάρ φησιν »ἀποκτένει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ«. λάβωμεν τὸ πνεῦμα, ἵνα ὠφεληθῶμεν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος. οὐ γὰρ τὸ γράμμα ἀποκτένει, ἐν γὰρ τῷ γράμματι ἠ ζωή· ἀποκτένει δὲ τὸν ἀσυνέτως τῷ γράμματι προσερχόμενον καὶ μὴ ἔχοντα τὸ φράζον πνεῦμα, τὸ ἀνοῖγον τὸ γράμμα καὶ ἀποκαλύπτον τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ.
Let us grasp the force of the Scripture, so that the letter does not become death to us. For it says, “The letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.” Let us take hold of the Spirit, so that we may be helped by the letter. It is not the letter that kills, for life is in the letter. It kills the person who approaches the letter without understanding and does not have the Spirit who explains, who opens the letter and reveals what is in it.
οὗτος οὖν ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἅγιος τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν γνήσιον, γεγεννημένον ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ἔδωκε τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν μιᾷ γνώσει ὁμονοίας, ἐν ἐνὶ συνδέσμῳ τελειότητος, ὅπως ἐν ὀνόματι πατρὸς τελείου καὶ θεοῦ τὴν σφραγῖδας κομισώμεθα καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι υἱοῦ τελείου καὶ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι πνεύματος θείου καὶ τελείου λάβωμεν τὴν σφραγῖδα.
This holy Father gave his only-begotten Son, true and begotten from himself, and his Holy Spirit to his holy church. He gave them in one knowledge of harmony and in one bond of perfection. So in the name of the perfect Father, who is God, we receive the seal. In the name of the perfect Son, who is God, and in the name of the divine and perfect Spirit, we receive the seal.
ὡ τριὰς ἁγία ἀριθμουμένη, τριὰς ἐν ἑνὶ ὀνόματι ἀριθμουμένη. οὐ γὰρ λέγεται ἑνὰς καὶ δυὰς οὐδὲ μονὰς καὶ μονάς, ἀλλὰ μονὰς ἐν τριάδι καὶ τριὰς ἐν μονάδι, μονοειδῶς μονωνύμως εἷς θεός, πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ , υἱὸς ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἀγίῳ πνεύματι.
O holy Trinity, numbered as three, a Trinity numbered in one name. For we do not speak of one and two, nor of a unit and another unit. We speak of a unity in a trinity and a trinity in a unity: one God, single in form and single in name, the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father, together with the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 23
23. Κάλει δὲ μοι μάρτυρας τῆς ἀληθείας, κάλει μοι τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς καμίνου τῆς Βαβυλωνίας σωθέντας, τοὺς καταξιωθέντας ἐν πυρὶ καταβληθῆναι, μὴ ἀναλωθῆναι δὲ οὐ σβέσαι τὸ πῦρ, ἵνα μὴ ὑποληφθῶσι καινὰ ἔργα ἀντιμηχανησάμενοι, ἀλλ’ ἐν πυρὶ μὲν εἶναι, ἐν πυρὶ δὲ μὴ ἀναλωθῆναι διὰ τὴν ὀρθὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν, τοῦ θεοῦ δι’ αὐτῶν ἡμᾶς διδάσκοντος, τίνα μέν ἐστι τὰ κτιστὰ τίνα δὲ τὰ ἄκτιστa, τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ ποιητὰ τίνα τὰ μὴ γενόμενα, τίνα τὰ ἀεὶ ὄντα τίνα δὲ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὄντα, γενόμενα δέ.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἄκτιστa,). Check it against the printed edition.

Call witnesses of the truth for me. Call the boys who were saved from the Babylonian furnace. They were counted worthy to be thrown into the fire and yet not be consumed, and the fire was not put out. This was so that no one would suppose they had devised some new trick. They were in the fire and were not consumed in the fire, because of their right faith. In this God was teaching us through them which things are created and which are uncreated, which are made and which are not made, which things always exist and which things come from them and have come into being.
οἱ τοιοῦτοι σωθέντες παὶδες ἠθέλησαν εὐχάριστο ἀποδέξαι γνώμην εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν σώσαντα αὐτούς. εἰς ὃν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἤλπισαν καὶ οὐκ ἐδίστασαν καὶ οὐκ ἔκλιναν αὐχένα εἰκόνι καὶ θράσει βασιλέως καὶ τυραννίδι.
Those boys, once saved, wished to show a thankful mind toward the God who had saved them. They had hoped in him from the beginning and had not doubted. They had not bowed their necks to the image, or to the king’s arrogance and tyranny.
καὶ ὅτε ἡθέλησάν τι ἀπονεῖμαι θεῷ ἀνερευνήσαντες τα βάθη τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἄγιοι ὄντες, διανοηθέντες τε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, τήν τε τῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπ’ αὐτὴν καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔστι μὴ ἄξια εἶναι εἰς προσφορὰν θεῷ προενεχθῆναι οὔτε γὰρ εἶχον ἐξουσίαν τὰ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοὺς θεῷ προσφέρειν),
And when they wanted to offer something to God, they searched the depths of their hearts by the Holy Spirit, being holy men. They thought over heaven and everything in it, the earth and everything beneath it, and everything that exists, and they judged that none of it was worthy to be brought to God as an offering. (For they had no authority to offer to God what lay beyond themselves.)
καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν μὲν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν θέλοντες μόνον ὕμνοις ὑμνεῖν τὸν θεόν τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ γεγραμμένον »θύσατε θυσίαν αἰνέσεως« καί »θυσία αἰνέσεως δοξάσει με«), ἤδη μεταβαλόντες τὴν παλαιὰν εἰς καινὴν διαθήκην πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὑπονυττόμενοι, οὐ ζῴων θυσίας οὐδὲ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων χρείαν ἔχοντες φασὶ γάρ »οὐκ ἔστι τόπος τοῦ καρπῶσαι οὐδὲ θυσία οὐδὲ θυσιατήριον«, ὡς τῶν πάντων περιληφθέντων), ληφθέντων),
They wished, as was fitting and within their power, to honor God with hymns alone. This is what is written: “Offer a sacrifice of praise,” and “A sacrifice of praise will glorify me.” Already, pricked in heart by the Holy Spirit, they had passed from the old covenant to the new. They had no need of sacrifices of animals or of whole burnt offerings. For they say, “There is no place to bear fruit, nor sacrifice, nor altar,” since all things were taken up in this.
βουλόμενοι δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην αἴνεσιν προσφέρειν καὶ ἐασαντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν σμικρότητα ταπεινοφρόνων φέρονται (»πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται«· μετὰ ⟨γάρ⟩ τοῦ χαρίσματος τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας λαμβάνουσι ταύτην τὴν δωρεὰν τῆν ταπεινοφροσύνης) καὶ βούλονται τὸν αἶνον θεῷ προσφέρειν καὶ μὴ ἐκκακεῖν.
Wishing to offer such praise, they set aside their own littleness and were carried along in humility. (“For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and the one who humbles himself will be exalted.”) Together with the grace of their deliverance they received this gift of humility. So they wanted to offer praise to God and not grow weary.
καὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάσαντες πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρρητον δοξολογίαν ἀξιοῦσι συμπαραλαβεῖν μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν τὴν κτίσιν εἰς δοξολογίαν καὶ ἄρχονται λέγειν συμπεριειληφότες πᾶσαν τὴν ποίησιν.
Having tested themselves against the unutterable glory of God, they judged it right to take creation along with them into the praise. They began to speak, embracing the whole of what God has made.
Chapter 24
24. Διελόντες δὲ τὰ ποιήματα ἀπὸ τοῦ ποιήσαντος καὶ τὰ κτιστὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κτίσαντός φασιν »εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον«. πάντα εἶπον καὶ οὐδὲν κατέλιπον.
24. They separated the things made from the one who made them, and the created things from the one who created them, and said, “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.” They said “all” and left nothing out.
ἵνα δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλγιον χαρακτηρίσῃ τὴν τελείαν γνῶσιν εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι, ποῖον τὸ θεῖον ποῖα δὲ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενα, ἕνα μὴ συμμείξωμεν τῷ ἀιδίῳ τὰ ἐξ οὐχ ὄντων γενόμενα. ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσωμεν ἑαυτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἀριθμῷ μὲν τὰ πάντα συνήγαγεν.
The Holy Spirit wished to mark out a complete knowledge, so that we would know what is divine and what has been made by God. We were not to mix the things that came from nothing with the eternal one, and so lose our understanding. So he gathered everything together under one count.
ἀπεκάλυπτε γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡς καταξιωθῶσιν ἄμα ἀγγέλοις εἶναι γενομένοις ἀγγελων, τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ τὰ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς καὶ λοιπὸν οὐκ ἠγνόουν.
For the Holy Spirit revealed to them that they had been counted worthy to stand with angels, having become like angels. They were therefore not ignorant of the things in heaven, on the earth, and under the earth.
καί φασιν οἱ αὐτοὶ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι ὡς προείπον· εῖπον· »εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον« καὶ ἄρχονται ἀριθμεῖν τε καὶ διαιρεῖν ποῖα τὰ ἔργα ποῖα τὰ ποιήσαντα, ποῖα τὰ ἐργαζόμενα ποῖα δὲ τὰ ἐργασθέντα·
And these same holy men, as I said before, say: “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.” They begin to number and distinguish which are the works and which the makers, which are the things that work and which the things that have been worked upon.
καὶ ἀριθμοῦσιν οὐρανὸν γῆν ὕδατα ἐπάνω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλους (κτιστοὶ γὰρ οἱ ἄγγελοι) καὶ θρόνους καὶ δυνάμεις (κτιστὰ γὰρ ταῦτα), ἥλιον σελήνην (ποιητὰ γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἄκτιστα), νέφη καὶ νιφετούς, ἀνέμους χιόνας ἀστραπὰς βροντὰς γῆν θάλασσαν πηγὰς ἀβύσσους ποταμοὺς πᾶσαν ἁνθρωπότητα ὄρη πετεινὰ οὐρανοῦ, κτήνη καὶ ζῷα, ψυχὰς ὁσίων πνεύ- ματα δικαίων, Ἀνανίαν Ἀζανίαν Μισαήλ, ἱερεῖς καὶ δούλους θεοῦ.
They count heaven, earth, the waters above the heaven, and angels (for the angels are created), thrones and powers (for these are created too), sun and moon (for they are made, not uncreated), clouds and showers of snow, winds, snows, lightnings, thunders, earth, sea, springs, deeps, rivers, all humanity, mountains, birds of the sky, cattle and wild animals, the souls of the holy, the spirits of the righteous, Ananias, Azarias, Misael, priests and servants of God.
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ποιητὰ ἐστι καὶ κτιστά, ὑπὸ θεοῦ γεγονότα διὰ τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· »τῷ λόγῳ γὰρ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν«.
For all these are made and created, brought into being by God through the Word and the Holy Spirit. “For by the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power.”
ὅρα δὲ, ἀγαπητὲ ἀδελφέ, πῶς τὰ πάντα ἠρίθμησαν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ φερόμενοι καὶ οὐκ ἠρίθμησαν υἱὸν ἐν τοῖς ποιήμασιν, ἀλλ οὔτε ἄλγιον πνεῦμα, ἀλλ’ ἔγνωσαν τὴν αὐτὴν θεότητα εἶναι ἐν τριάδι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τριάδα εἶναι ἐν μιᾷ θεότητι. καὶ ἐδόκασαν πατέρα ἐν υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, μίαν ἁγιστείαν μίαν λατρείαν μίαν θεότητα μίαν δοξολογίαν.
Notice, beloved brother, how they numbered everything, carried along by the Holy Spirit, yet did not number the Son among the things made. Neither did they number the Holy Spirit. They knew that the Godhead is one in a Trinity, and the Trinity one in a single Godhead. They glorified the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father, with the Holy Spirit: one holiness, one worship, one Godhead, one doxology.
Chapter 25
25. Ἀλλὰ πάντως καὶ τοῦτο τολμᾷ ὁ διάβολος κινεῖν ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀπιστίας τολμηρίαν καταψεύσασθαι τῶν ἁγίων παίδων [πλάσαι] καὶ εἴπεῖν· οὐκ ᾔδεισαν εἴπεῖν ὅνομα ἁγίου πνεύματος· Ἰουδαῖοι γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ οὐδὲ υἱὸν ᾔδεισαν, Ἰουδοῖοι ὄντες.
25. But the devil dares to stir up this too among people: to invent a charge of daring unbelief against the holy young men and to say, “They did not know how to name the Holy Spirit. They were Jews, and being Jews they did not even know the Son.”
εὐθὺς δὲ οἱ λόγοι ἐλέγχουσι τῶν κακοδόξων τὴν ἀπιστίαν. φησὶ γάρ καὶ ἠν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ τετάρτου ὡς πρόσωπον υἱοῦ θεοῦ«. ἰδοὺ ὄνομα υἱοῦ θεοῦ· ἄρα οὐκ ἔστιν ἄγνοια περὶ τούτου * καὶ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ τῆς καμίνου, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη Δανιὴλ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ εἶπε καθαρὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὸ κριτήριον‘ καὶ ἔκρινε τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐμφορούμενος.
But the words themselves at once refute the unbelief of these men of wrong belief. For it says, “And the appearance of the fourth was like the appearance of a son of God.” Here is the name of the Son of God. So there was no ignorance about this. [Nor was there ignorance of the Spirit] even before the time of the furnace, for Daniel was filled with the Holy Spirit and said, “I am clean from her blood.” They turned back to the court, and he judged the elders, being filled with the Holy Spirit.
ἄρα οὖν ᾔδεισαν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ᾔδεισαν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοίας χάριν οὐκ εἷπον τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀλλ’ ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκα. »εὐλογεῖτε, γάρ ⟨φησιν⟩, πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον« καὶ οὐκ εἰπον, υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν κύριον οὐδ’ ἐπευλόγει ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸν κὑριο, ἀλλ’ »εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον..
So they knew the Son, and they knew the Father and the Holy Spirit. They did not leave out the names through ignorance, but for the sake of safety. For [he] says, “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.” They did not say, “Bless the Lord, Son of God,” nor did they add, “Bless the Lord, Holy Spirit,” but, “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.”
καὶ μή τις τῶν προφάσεις ἑαυτοῖς θηρωμένων εἴπῃ· ὅτι οὐκ εἶπον Χερουβὶμ ἢ Σεραπίων· λοιπὸν οὐδὲ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ. προέλαβε γὰρ ὁ θεῖος λόγος ἀσφαλίσασθαι τὰ πάντα ⟩ τῶν τὰς μηχανὰς ἑαυτοῖς ἐπινοούντων, προγινώσκων τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ] τοὺς παῖδας λύμην.
Let no one who goes hunting for excuses say, “They did not mention Cherubim or Seraphim, so these must not be works of God either.” The divine word has already taken precautions on every side against those who devise schemes for themselves. It foresaw the harm that would come to them and to the children.
τρισσῶς γὰρ τὸν ὕμνον ἐδιπλασίασαν οἱ ἅγιοι παῖδες οἱ αὐτοὶ τὰ κτιστὰ καὶ ποιητά εἰς ὕμνον θεοῦ προβαλλόμενοι καὶ πρῶτον φή- σαντες »εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ αἰνετὸν καὶ δεδοξασμένον τὸ ὄνομά σου εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας‘, εἶτα μεθ’ ἕτερα »εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χρουβίμ« καὶ πάλιν »εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης τῆς βασιλείας σου« καί »εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ βλέπων ἀβύσσους, καθήμενος ἐπὶ Χερουβίμ«·
The holy children raised their hymn three times over, and they brought forward created and made things for the praise of God. First they said, “Blessed are you, Lord God of our fathers, and praiseworthy and glorified is your name forever.” Then, after other things, “Blessed are you who sit upon the Cherubim.” And again, “Blessed are you who sit on the throne of the glory of your kingdom.” And, “Blessed are you who look into the depths, sitting upon Cherubim.”
ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τὸν θρόνον νοήσῃς Σεραφὶμ καὶ χερουβίμ, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος τῶν Χερουβὶμ καὶ ἀβύσσων καὶ θρόνου ἡγιασμένου καὶ λοιπῶν πάντων όνομάτων νοήσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ πάντων τῶν ὠνομασμένων ὅτι ἐκ τῶν ἔργων εἰσὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις συν-αριθμούμενα. καλέσαντες γὰρ εἰς ὕμνον ταῦτα πάντα εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρουσι λέοντες »εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον‘, ἵνα Γαβριήλ καὶ Μιχαὴλ εὐλογήσῃ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
The aim is that when he says “throne,” you understand Seraphim and Cherubim. From the name of the Cherubim, the depths, the holy throne and all the other names, you should understand from the number of everything named that these are counted among the other creatures as works. For when they have called all these things to the hymn, they immediately add, “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord,” so that Gabriel and Michael too will bless the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 26
26. Σεμνοὶ δὲ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ τὸν ἐπινίκιον ὕμνον ᾄδουσι, σὺν Σεραφὶμ καὶ Χερουβὶμ Ι τὴν τριάδα ὁμοδόξως καὶ ὁμοστοίχως P31 καὶ ὁμοουσίως δοξάζοντες καὶ λέοντες τό »ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος«, τρεῖς φωνὰς ἀποτελοῦντες, ἐν ἑνότητι δὲ λέοντες καὶ οὐ πολυωνύμως.
26. The august angels in heaven sing the hymn of victory. With the Seraphim and Cherubim they glorify the Trinity in one mind, in one rank and of one substance, saying “Holy, holy, holy.” They make three voices, but they speak in unity and not with many names.
οὐ γὰρ λέγουσιν ἅγιος τέταρτον, ἱνα μὴ προσθῶσι ⟩ τῇ τῆς τριάδος ὀνομασίᾳ· οὐ λέγουσι δὶς τὸ ἅγιος, ἵνακ μὴ ἐλλιπὴς εἴη ἡ δόξα τῆς τελειότητος, ἀλλὰ τρίς, ἵνα πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ τιμῇ ἁγιάσωσι.
For they do not say “holy” a fourth time, so that they do not add to the naming of the Trinity. They do not say “holy” twice, so that the glory of perfection would not be incomplete. They say it three times, so that they sanctify the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit with the same honor.
καὶ οὐ λέγουσιν ἅγιος καὶ ἡμιάγιος, ἀλλ ἴσως λέγουσι τὸ ἅγιος, μιᾷ φωνῇ καὶ ἐνὶ λόγῳ καὶ μιᾷ τελειότητι τριὰδα δοξάζοντες ὁμοῦ ἐν ἑνότητι καὶ ἐνότητα ἐν τριάδι.
And they do not say “holy” and “half-holy.” They say “holy” equally of each, glorifying the Trinity together with one voice, one word and one perfection: unity in Trinity and Trinity in unity.
ταύτην γὰρ τὴν γνῶσιν ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ⟨υἱὸς⟩ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμᾶς ταύτην τὴν σύνεσιν ἡμῖν ἐκήρυξε τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα, ταύτην τὴν τελειότητα ἀπεκάλυψεν ἡμῖν ὁ ποτήρ· ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ταύτην τὴν ζωὴν ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν σαρκωθεὶς ὁ Λὀγος, ταύτην τὴν οἰκοδομὴν ᾠκοδόμησεν ἡμῖν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
For it was to bring us this knowledge that the only-begotten [Son] of God came. This understanding the Holy Spirit proclaimed to us. This perfection the Father revealed to us. In truth the Word made flesh gave us this life as a gift, and the Holy Spirit built for us this building.
»εἴ τις γὰρ ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον τοῦτον χρυσίον ἄργυρον λίθους τιμίους ξύλα χόρτον καλάμην‘ καὶ τὰ ⟩. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄλλος θεμέλιος· »θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν ἰησοῦς Χριστός‘, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, »οὗ ἐσμεν οἰκοδομή, καὶ οὗ ἔσμεν γεώργιον«, »οἰκοδομηθντες ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον προφητῶν τε καὶ ἀποστόλων‘, τοῦ εἰδέναι τὴν ἡμῶν οἰκοδομὴν στερεὰν οὐσαν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τὸν ἡμῶν θεμέλιον ἀεὶ ὄντα καὶ μὴ ἀρξάμενον τοῦ εἶναι.
“If anyone builds on this foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw,” and so on. For there is no other foundation: “No one can lay another foundation besides the one that is laid, which is Jesus Christ,” the Son of God, “whose building we are, and whose field we are,” “built on the foundation of the prophets and apostles.” We are to know that our building stands firm in truth, and that our foundation always is and never began to be.
ἀλλ’ »οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις‘ κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν λόγον, άλλ’ ἐν τοῖς καταξιωθεῖσι πνεύματι ἁγίῳ τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰδέναι μυστήρια.
But “not in everyone is there knowledge,” as the apostolic word says. It is in those who have been counted worthy, by the Holy Spirit, to know the mysteries of the truth.
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἀποκαλύψας ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐπιμεμφόμενός τινας τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἔλεγέν οὐκ οἴδατε τὰς γραφὰς οὐδὲ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῶν« καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχόθι »ὁ ἔχων ὠτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω« καὶ πάλιν »εἰ ᾔδεις τίς ἐστιν ὁ ζητῶν παρὰ σοῦ πιεῖν, σὺ ἂν ᾔτησας‘ τῇ Σαμαρείτιδι ἔλεγε, καὶ πάλιν »πὐκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματός ἐστε«.
For he himself, who revealed himself and his Father and the Holy Spirit, rebuked some who were in ignorance. He said, “You know neither the Scriptures nor their power.” And elsewhere again, “Let the one who has ears to hear, hear.” And again, he said to the Samaritan woman, “If you knew who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked him.” And again, “You do not know what kind of spirit you are of.”
ἄρα οὖν ἡ γνῶσις οὐκ ἐν πᾶσι«· »χαρίσματα γὰρ ἔχει ἐ̔καστος ἐκ θεοῦ διάφορα( καί φησιν ὁ ἅγιος λόγος »ᾧ δίδοται περισσότερον, περισσότερον ἀπαιτήσουσιν αὐτόν«, ὡς τινῶν μὲν λαμβανόντων βραχύ, τινῶν δὲ οὐδ’ ὅλως, ἄλλων δὲ περισσοτέρως εἰληφότων.
So knowledge is not in everyone. “Each one has different gifts from God,” and the holy word says, “From the one to whom more is given, more will be demanded.” Some receive a little, some nothing at all, and others receive abundantly.
Chapter 27
27. Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς εἰρημένων ἔστιν εὑρεῖν. τῆς γὰρ θείας γραφῆς πνευμα- τικῶς ⟨δια⟩λεγομένης τὰ πλεῖστα, μάλιστα περὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς, γνώσεως δὲ φημι τοῦ κυρίου, ὅσα γὰρ] ἐστὶ βαθύτερα καὶ περισ- σοτέρως τὴν ἡμετέραν ψυχὴν ἀπασφαλιζόμενα ῥήματα, ταῦτα εἰς πρόσκομμα τοῖς τὴν γνῶσιν θεοῦ μὴ κατειληφόσι συμβέβηκεν ,
27. That these things are so, one can find from what is said in the divine Scriptures themselves. Most of divine Scripture is spoken spiritually, especially about our life, I mean the knowledge of the Lord. Whatever words are deeper and give our soul more abundant assurance have become a stumbling block to those who have not grasped the knowledge of God.
ὥς φησιν Ὠσηὲ ὁ προφήτης »τἰς συνετὸς καὶ συνήσει ταῦτα « καί »ᾧ λόγος γνώσεως κυρίου δίδοται, καὶ γνώσεται αὐτά. ὅτι εὐθεῖα αἱ ὁδοὶ κυρίου, ἀσεβεῖς δὲ προσκόψουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς.«.
As the prophet Hosea says, “Who is wise, and will understand these things?” and “The one to whom a word of the knowledge of the Lord is given will know them. For the ways of the Lord are straight, but the ungodly will stumble in them.”
εὐθεῖαι μὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀλλ’ οἱ ἀσεβεῖς προσκόπτουσι ⟨ἐν⟩ ταῖς ὁδοῖς κυρίου, τούτων οὑσῶν ἀνθρώποις προσκόμματος. οἱ γοῦν προσκόπτοντες τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος ἀδιαφόρως προσκόπτουσι· »προσέκοψαν γὰρ τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος καὶ ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν.
The ways are straight, but the ungodly stumble on the ways of the Lord, though these ways are a stumbling block to people. Those who stumble on the stone of stumbling stumble without distinction: “For they stumbled on the stone of stumbling and were offended.”
εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ὁρῶντες τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυ- θότα θεοσημείας ἐργαζομενον καὶ μὴ κατηξιωμένοι τῆς γνώσεως τῆς ἐπουρανίου ἔλεγον »τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὑτος. ὃς λαλεῖ βαλσφημίας;« καὶ ἄλλοτε »εἰ ἠν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος ἐκ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυε τὸ σάββατον‘. ἄρα οὐν τὴν θεότητα ἠγνόουν, ἄνθρωπον δὲ ψιλὸν μόνον αὐτὸν ἐνόμιζον.
At once the Jews saw the only-begotten Son of God come in the flesh, working signs from God. They had not been counted worthy of heavenly knowledge, and they said, “Who is this man who speaks blasphemies?” At another time they said, “If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath.” So they did not know his deity, and thought he was only a mere man.
οἱ δὲ καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότες, ἀγνοήσαντες σαντες ⟨δὲ⟩ τὴν τελείαν αὐτοῦ δόξαν, ἀκούσαντες τὰ ἐν βάθει περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα ῥήματα καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰς ἡμῶν πραγματευθεῖσαν σωτηρίαν ⟨σαρκὸς⟩ οἰκονομίαν, σφαλλόμενοι εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἔσφαλλε γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἡ διάνοια.
Others did recognize him as God, but they did not know his perfect glory. They heard the deep words spoken about him, and about the economy of the flesh worked out for our salvation, and they stumbled over his deity. Their own thinking made them stumble.
ὡς γὰρ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐσφάλησαν ἀκονήσαντες, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐφάλλοντο. ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἑώρων τὰ ἐν προφήταις προειρημένα, εἰς δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν πληρωθέντα ἀγνοοῦντες ἐταράχθησαν.
The Jews stumbled when they heard, and these people stumble in the same way when they hear. The Jews saw what had been foretold in the prophets, but they did not know that it was fulfilled in the coming of Christ in the flesh, and so they were thrown into confusion.
καὶ οὗτοι πáλιν διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν τὰ προειρημένα ἀκούοντες, φιλῶς δὲ αὐτὰ νοοῦντες ταράσσονται καὶ προβάλλονται εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν καταστροφὴν τὰ εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν οἰκοδομὴν ⟨εἰρημένα⟩ καὶ φασίν· εἶπεν »ἐγὼ ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν καὶ πατέρα μου καὶ ὑμῶν«· ὑμῶν‘· ὁρᾷς ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἴν ἐστι τῶν κτισμάτων, βλασφημοῦντες τολμῶσι λέγειν.
These people, in their turn, hear the things foretold about his economy, but they understand them in a shallow way, and so they are thrown into confusion. They bring forward, for their own ruin, what was said for our building up. They say, “He said, ‘I am going to my God and your God, and my Father and your Father.’ Do you see? ‘Your’! He too is one of the created things.” They dare to say this in blasphemy.
Chapter 28
28. Βλέπεις τοίνυν ὅτι σφάλλει αὐτοὺς ἡ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας οἰκονομία. ἀναλάβωσι γὰρ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς καὶ ἐρωτήσωσι χρόνους ἢ καιρούς· αἱ γὰρ διέξοδοι αὐτοῦ‘ φησίν »ἀφ’ ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος«. ἴδωμεν τοίνυν τὰ πρὸ τούτων. φησὶν ὁ πατήρ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ’ ὀμοίωσιν«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, ποιήσω ἄνθρωπον κατ’ εἰκόνα ἐμήν.
You see, then, that it is the economy of his coming in the flesh that makes them stumble. Let them go back to the beginning and ask about times or seasons. For “his goings forth,” it says, “are from the days of eternity.” Let us look, then, at what came before these things. The Father says, “Let us make man in our image and likeness.” He did not say, “I will make man in my image.”
ἐλέγχθητι ὁ ἔχων πεπωρωμένην τὴν καρδίαν κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἀλλ’ ἐπωρώθη ἡ λαρδία αὐτῶν‘ καὶ μάθε τὸν υἱὸν ὄντα ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· τὸ τὰρ djielv ποιήσωμεν οὐχ ἑνός ἐστι σημαντικόν, ἀλλὰ πατρὸς λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν υἱόν.
Be convicted, you who have a hardened heart, as it is written, “But their heart was hardened.” Learn that the Son is always with the Father. For the words “Let us make” do not point to one person alone, but to the Father speaking to the Son.
ἐλέγχθητι καὶ ὁ λέγων τὸν υἱὸν ἀνόμοιον τῷ πατρί· ἐν τῷ τὰρ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν οὐ διέκρινεν ὁμοίωσιν υἱοῦ ἀπὸ πατρὸς οὐδὲ διεῖλέ τι τῆς ταυτότητος τοῦ πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱόν. οὐ γὰρ εἶπε κατ' εἰκόνα ἐμὴν ἢ κατ' εἰκόνα σήν, άλλὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεύματος μίαν οὐσίαν ἐδήλωσε καὶ θεότητα. φησὶ γάρ »κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ’ ὁμοίωσιν‘ , ὡς εἶναι μὲν μίαν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν θεότητα, ἄνθρωπον δὲ γεγονέναι κατ' εἰκόνα τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
Be convicted also, you who say the Son is unlike the Father. In saying “in our image,” he did not separate the likeness of the Son from the Father, and he did not divide any part of the Father’s sameness from the Son. For he did not say “in my image,” or “in your image.” He showed instead one essence and one deity of the Father, the Son and the Spirit. For he says, “in our image and likeness.” So the deity of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit is one, and man was made in the image of the one deity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
ἐλέγχθητι καὶ σύ, Ἄρειε, καὶ ἄκουε τὸν πατέρα λέγοντα τῷ υἱῷ ποιήσωμεν‘ συνδημιουργὸν καλοῦντα τὸν υἱόν. πολλάκις γὰρ ἀκήκοά τινας λέγοντας, ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ »δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο« τὰ γενόμενα. εἰ δι' αὐτοῦ δὲ γέγονε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν, ὡς σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται.
You too be convicted, Arius, and hear the Father saying to the Son, “Let us make,” calling the Son a fellow-creator. I have often heard some people say that the Son made nothing, but that what came to be “came to be through him.” But if it came to be through him, then he also made it, as has been clearly shown.
ὁ γὰρ ἀρχιτέχνης Λόγος πάντων ἐστὶ ποιητὴς καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ πατὴρ ἐργάζεται. ἀκουέτωσαν γὰρ αὐτοῦ σαφῶς λέγοντος »ὁ πατήρ μου ἐργάζεται ἕως ἄρτι, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι«· καὶ ⟩ ὡδε τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ συνδημιουργὸν καλεῖ ἐν τῷ λέγειν τοῦτο.
For the Word, the master craftsman, is the maker of all things, and the Father works through him. Let them hear him plainly say, “My Father works until now, and I work.” In saying this, he here calls his Father a fellow-worker with himself.
ἀλλὰ πάλιν μή σε ἀπατάτω ἡ διάνοια καὶ προσέλθῃς τῷ υἱῷ ὡς δούλῳ καὶ μὴ ὡς ἀληθινῷ δεσπότῃ. εἰ γὰρ δοῦλος ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινὸς δεσπόντης, πῶς μορφὴν δούλου ἀνέλαβεν ἐλθὼν ὁ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων: πῶς δὲ ἐκένου ἑαυτόν, εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὸ τέλειον; ὡς θεῷ οὐν τελείῳ πρόσελθε τῷ υἱῶ καὶ ⟨ὡς⟩ υἱῷ ὄντι παρὰ πατρός.
But again, do not let your reasoning deceive you, so that you come to the Son as to a servant and not as to the true Master. If he were a servant and not the true Master, how did he take the form of a servant when he came, he who was in the form of God? And how did he empty himself, if he did not have fullness? So come to the Son as to perfect God, and as to the Son who is from the Father.
Chapter 29
29. Καὶ μὴ διὰ κακόνοιαν εἴπῆς· ἀλλὰ ὁ πατὴρ εἶπε τῷ υἱῷ ποιήσωμεν‘, ὸ δὲ υἱὸς οὐκ εἶπε τῷ πατρί »ποιήσωμεν« καὶ ὸ υἱὸς οὐ λέγει ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἐργάζεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν πατέρα τάττει πρῶτον λέγοντα καὶ ἐργαζόμενον.
And do not say out of ill will, “But the Father said to the Son, ‘Let us make,’ while the Son did not say to the Father, ‘Let us make.’ And the Son does not say, ‘I work and my Father works,’ but puts the Father first as the one who speaks and works.”
τοῦτο γὰρ ἠλιθίως λέγεις καὶ πολλὰς ἀρχὰς θέλεις νοεῖν τὸ θεῖον. μία δέ έστιν ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ μία θεότης, οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ἐνταῦθα ὁ υἱὸς λέγει »θεός μου«. οὐκ ἀρνούμενος δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τιμὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ πῶςἴχει ἡ τῆς θεότητος ἀκολουθία.
You say this foolishly, and you want to think of the divine as having many origins. But there is one origin and one and the same deity. Nowhere here does the Son say “my God.” I do not say this to deny the honor the Son has toward the Father, but to show how the order of the deity stands.
καὶ πάλιν »ἤκουσεν Αδάμ« φησί » τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ δειλιινόν«· καὶ οὐδαμοῦ φησιν ὁ υἱὸς θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν , ἀλλὰ θεὸν αὐτοτελῆ ἐνταῦθα λέγει.
And again it says, “Adam heard God walking in the paradise in the cool of the evening.” Nowhere does the Son say “my God and your God.” Here he speaks of God as complete in himself.
καὶ πάλιν καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Νῶε« καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἡ τοιαύτη λέξις.
And again, “And God spoke to Noah.” Nowhere is such an expression found there.
»καὶ ὤφθη« «φησίν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, καθερομένου αὐτοῦ πρὸς τῇ δρυΐ τῇ Μαμβρή· καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνρες, καὶ ἔδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ εἶπεν· εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐνώπιόν σου«, ἴνα τὸν ἕνα δείξῃ θεόν, τοὺς δὲ συνεπομένους αὐτῷ ἄλλοθς δύο ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ.
“And God appeared,” it says, “to Abraham as he sat by the oak of Mamre. And behold, three men! And he ran to meet them and bowed down to the ground and said: If I have found favor before you...” Scripture does this to show the one as God, and the two who accompanied him as his angels.
περὶ γὰρ τούτου καί ⟨φησιν⟩ »ἀνένη ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ«· αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει μὴ κρύψω τι ἀπὸ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἀβραάμ; κραυγή« φησί »Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται πρός με« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις τούτοις τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν.
It is about this same one that Scripture says, “God went up from Abraham.” And he himself is the one who says to him, “Shall I hide anything from my servant Abraham?” “The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah,” he says, “has multiplied before me,” and so on. And nowhere in these times does the phrase “my God and your God” appear.
»καὶ εἰσῆλθον οἱ δύο ἄνδρες εἰς Σόδομα«, ὡς τοῦ ἀναβεβηκότος ὑπεράνω τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπολειφθέντος ἀπὸ τῶν δύο τῶν εἰσελθόντων εἰς Σόδομα ἐπὶ τῇ καταστροφῇ. περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀναβεβηκότος φησὶν ἡ γραφή καὶ ἔβρεξε κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμρρα παρὰ κυρίου πῦρ καὶ θεῖον«· καὶ οὐκ ἠν τῆς λέξεως χρεία τοῦ εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.
“And the two men came into Sodom.” This is because the one who went up was above, and Abraham was left behind by the two who went into Sodom for its destruction. Of the one who went up, Scripture says, “And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah sulfur and fire from the Lord.” There was no need for the phrase “my God and your God.”
καὶ Μωυσῆς φησιν ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ«. ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ »ἄγγελοι θυεοῦ« καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου« καὶ μὴ εἴπῃ ἄγγελοι μόνον, ἵνα δείξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἓν βασίλειον, τῶν ἀγγέλων μὴ μεριζομένων εἰς ἀρχάς, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ ὄντων, προσκυνούντων δὲ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ θεῷ· ἀγγελος γὰρ ἀγγέλῳ οὐ ποσκυνεῖ. καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐνταῦθα τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν.
Moses also says in the Song, “And let all the angels of God worship him.” Now he says “angels of God” and “fire from the Lord,” and he does not say simply “angels.” He does this to show that the Father and the Son have one kingdom. The angels are not divided under different rulers; they belong to God, and they worship the Son, who is God. For an angel does not worship an angel. And nowhere here is there “my God and your God.”
Chapter 30
30. Δαυὶδ δέ φησιν »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, δάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου«. κύριος, φησί, τῷ κυρίω μου· ἡ γὰρ οἰκονομία τῆς σαρκὸς οὔπω ἠν, ἡς χάριν χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.
David says, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” “The Lord,” he says, “to my Lord.” For the dispensation of the flesh did not yet exist, and it was on its account that there was need for him to say “my God and your God.”
»ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστιν ἑρμηνευόμενον μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ θεός‘· καὶ οὔπω ⟨χρεία⟩ ἠν εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.
“Behold, the virgin will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel, which is translated, ‘God with us.’” Even then there was not yet any need to say “my God and your God.”
καί »σὺ Βηθλεέμ, οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθᾶ, οὐκ ὀλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γάρ μοι ἐξελεύσεται εἰς ἄρχοντα έν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ αἱ αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰώνων«, καὶ κατὰ ἄλλα ἀντίγραφα καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οὐχὶ ἐλαχίστη ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰουδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξεεύσεται ἡγούμενος καὶ ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ«. καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐδέπω χρεία ἠν εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.
And: “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are not the least among the thousands of Judah; for out of you shall come to me a ruler in Israel, and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.” Other copies read: “And you, Bethlehem, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you shall come a leader, and he will shepherd my people Israel.” You see that there was still no need to say “my God and your God.”
ὅτε δὲ ἡ προφητεία ἐπληροῦτο Ἰερεμίου καὶ Ἠσαΐου ὡσαύτως, τὸ ἐκ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι τὸν Λόγον καὶ σάρκα σχεῖν , καθάπερ Ἰερεμίας φησί »καὶ ἀνθρωπός ἐστι. καὶ τίς γνώσεται ἀυτόν;«, τότε μετασχὼν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸν χωρὶς σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ἀπὸ τῆς θεοτόκου Μαρίας ἀναπλάσας τὴν αὐτὴν ἁγίαν σάρκα κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός«) καὶ μετασχὼν τοῦ ἡμετέρου διὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον φησὶ θεόν μου«·
But when the prophecy of Jeremiah, and likewise of Isaiah, was being fulfilled, that the Word would be born of a virgin and take flesh (as Jeremiah says, “And he is man, and who will know him?”), then he shared in the flesh. Without the seed of a man he formed for himself that same holy flesh from Mary, the God-bearer, as it is said, “born of a woman.” Having shared in what is ours, he says “my God,” because of what is ours.
διὰ δὲ τὸ ἀίδιον αὐτοῦ τῆς γηνσιότητος κατὰ φύσιν λέγει πατέρα μου« καὶ διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς χάριν »πατέρα ὑμῶν«, διὰ δὲ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτῶν τῶν μαθητῶν πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα καὶ τοῦ ἀιδίου αὐτοῦ πατρός θεὸν ὑμῶν«.
But because of the eternity of his true sonship by nature, he says “my Father.” Because of his grace toward his disciples, he says “your Father.” And because of the disciples’ own nature in relation to his divinity and to his eternal Father, he says “your God.”
θεὸς γὰρ τῶν μαθητῶν, πατὴρ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου κατὰ φύσιν, τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν πατὴρ κατὰ χάριν· θεὸς δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ διὰ τὴν σάρκα, πατὴρ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀίδιον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τῆς αὐτοῦ γεννήσεως καὶ γνησιότητος, ὅτι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, γεννήσας αὐτὸν ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνάρχως κατὰ τὴν θεότητα.
For he is God of the disciples, but Father of the Lord by nature, and Father of the disciples by grace. The Father is God of the Son because of the flesh. But he is Father because of the eternity and incomprehensibility of his begetting and true sonship: in truth he is his Father, having begotten him without time and without beginning according to his divinity.
θεὸν δὲ ἐδέησεν εἰπεῖν αὐτοῦ δι' ἣν δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν οἰκονομίαν, ὢν ἀεὶ πρὸς τῷ πατρί, γεννηθεὶς ἀνάρχως Λόγος, ἐν σαρκὶ δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἐπ' ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν γεννηθεὶς κατὰ σάρκα, ἐκ Μαρίας δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἁγίας παρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ἀγίου.
It was necessary for the Son to call him his God because of the dispensation he carried out for our sake. He is always with the Father, the Word begotten without beginning. But in the flesh he was born of Mary at the end of the days, born according to the flesh from Mary, that same holy virgin, through the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 31
31. Νοείτωσαν τοίνυν τὰ βαθέα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ πραγματείας καὶ μὴ τὴν χάριν εἰς ἀχαριστίαν τρέψωσιν, ἀδοξίαν λογιζόμενοι εἰς τὴν ἄφραστον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τοῦ θεοῦ φύσιν τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς σωτηρίαν.
31. Let them, then, understand the depths of God’s work, and not turn grace into ingratitude by supposing that salvation for our sake is a dishonor to the unspeakable and incomprehensible nature of God.
ἀλλά, φασί, περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ γέγραπται »οὐ πεινάσει οὐδὲ διψήσει οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ«, περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὅτι ἐπείνασεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ κατὰ τὸν πειρασμόν. καὶ φησιν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν οὐ κοπιάσει«, ὁ δὲ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐκοπίασεν ἐν τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ· καί οὐ νυστάξει οὐδὲ ὑπνώσει ὁ φυλάσσων τὸν Ἰσραήλ«, ὕπνωσε δέ, φησίν, ὁ κύριος ἐν τῇ
“But,” they say, “it is written about God, ‘He will not hunger or thirst, and there is no searching out of his understanding.’ Yet about the Son it says that he hungered in the wilderness during the temptation. It also says, ‘Our God will not grow weary,’ yet the Lord Jesus grew weary on the road. And it says, ‘He who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep,’ yet the Lord, they say, fell asleep in the
νηΐ ὠ μάταιαι ὑπόνοιαι τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λογιζομένων. οὐ μόνον γὰρ τὰ ἡμῶν βάρη ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐλθὼν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ἐγένετο καὶ σάρκα ἔλαβε καὶ ἄνθρωπος εὑρέθη ὑπὸ τῶν γραμματέων συνελήξθη καὶ * ⟩ »τὸν νῶτον εἰς μάστι8γας ἔδωκα, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων‘.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (μάστι8γας). Check it against the printed edition.

boat.” What empty speculations from people who reason like this! The holy Word came and took up our burdens for us. More than that, he became touchable, took flesh, and was found as a man. He was seized by the scribes and [text missing], saying: “I gave my back to the whips, and I did not turn my face away from the shame of spitting.”
ἀλλὰ καὶ »ἔκλαυσε«, ⟨ὡς⟩ κεῖται ἐν τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐγγελίῶ ἐν τοῖς ἀδιορθώτοις ἀντιγράφοις, — καὶ κέχρηται τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ ὁ ἅγιος Εἰρηναῖος ἐν τῷ κατὰ αἱρέσεων πρὸς τοὺς δοκήσει τὸν Χριστὸν πεφηνέναι λέγοντας, ὀρθόδοξοι δὲ ἀφείλαντο τὸ ῥητόν, φοβηθέντες καὶ μὴ νοήσαντες αὐτοῦ τὸ τέλος καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρότατον —
He also “wept,” as it stands in the Gospel according to Luke in the uncorrected copies. Holy Irenaeus used this testimony in his work Against Heresies, against those who say that Christ appeared only in appearance. But the orthodox removed the passage. They were afraid, and did not grasp its purpose and its great strength.
καὶ »γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἵδρωσε, καὶ ἐγενετο ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος, καὶ ὤφθη ἄΠελος ἐνισχύων αὐτόν«.
He also “was in agony and sweated, and his sweat became like drops of blood, and an angel appeared to him, strengthening him.”
οὐ μόηον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐρωτᾶ »ποῦ τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον:« καὶ περὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης τίς μου ἥψατο;« καὶ περὶ τῶν ζητούντων αὐτόν τίνα ζητεῖτε;‘, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐρωτᾷ τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;‘, ἀλλὰ καί πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν;«
Not only this, but as a man he asks, “Where have you laid Lazarus?” About the woman with the flow of blood he asks, “Who touched me?” About those who were seeking him he asks, “Whom do you seek?” He also asks the disciples, as a man, “Who do people say that the Son of Man is?” And he asked, “How many loaves do you have with you?”
ἔλεγε, καὶ κεκοπιακὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκάθισε παρὰ τὸ φρέαρ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, ἀλλὰ καί τὸ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο τῷ πνεύματι« καί »προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ ὁ Ἰησοῦς«, ἀλλὰ καί πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας«,
That is what he said. And, weary from the journey, he sat down by the well in Samaria. Moreover, “the child grew and became strong in spirit,” and “Jesus advanced in stature and wisdom.” And there is this: “Before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria.”
ὁ σοφία ὢν καἲ »διδάσκων ἀνθρώπους γνῶσιν καὶ φυτεύσας τὸ οὖς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ‘ καὶ ἐναρθρώσας λαλιὰν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ποιήσας γλῶσσαν τρανὴν μογγιλάλων«. τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα ὑπέμεινεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα τὴν πᾶσαν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς δι' ἡμᾶς οἰκονομηθείσης ἐνανθρωπήσεως φυλάξας μὴ ἀφανίσῃ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἀληθείας.
He is wisdom itself, the one who “teaches people knowledge,” who “planted the ear in man,” who gave articulate speech to the sons of men, and who “made the tongue of the stammering clear.” He endured all such things for our sake. He did so in order to keep the whole sequence of the incarnation, arranged for us, and so not destroy the stamp of the truth.
Chapter 32
32. Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ τὰς Μυρίας, ἂς παρηγάγομεν ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δι' ἐναντίας πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀντιλεγομένας ἐκ θείων γραφῶν συνάξαντες, κακῶς δὲ ὑπ' αὐτῶν νοουμένας, οὕτως ἐάσωμεν ἀνερμηνεύτους, ἑάστης λέξω τὴν θεωρίαν τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ δυνάμεως, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ὡς ἀνθρωποπαθῶς εἴρηται·
But I do not want to leave unexplained the countless passages we have brought forward. We gathered them from the divine Scriptures, speaking as though in the person of those who oppose the truth, though they understand these passages badly. So I will set out, for each one, an understanding of the force in it, and the reason why it was said in terms of human experience.
καὶ αὖθις πάλιν ἐροῦμεν, πολλὰ ⟨ἥδη⟩ εἰς τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν εἰρηκότες, ὡς ἔχει † τὸν νοῦν ἔχοντι γνῶναι ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀκολουθέας ἐυλόγως εἰρῆσθαι.
Again we will say, having already said much about “my God and your God,” that anyone who has understanding can know from the very sequence that it was said with good reason, [as it stands].
»ἄνθρωπος γάρ ἐστι, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;‘ ἐν ταὐτῷ τὰ δύο ὑποφαίνει τὸ θεῖον γράμμα, ὁρατόν τε καὶ ἀόρατον, διὰ μὲν τὸ ὁρατὸν εὐλόπγως τὸ θεός μου εἰρῆσθαι, διὰ δὲ τὸ ἀόρατον ⟨τὸ⟩ μου λελέχθαι, μὴ ἀντιλεγομένης οὐθ' ὁποτέρας ποιήσεως τῷ λόγῳ.
“For he is a man, and who will know him?” In this one saying the divine writing shows two things together, the visible and the invisible. On account of the visible, “my God” is reasonably said. On account of the invisible, the word “my” was spoken. The text contradicts neither of the two works.
πῶς γάρ, εἰ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἐγινώσκετο; εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, πῶς ἄνθρωπος ἐλέγετο;
For how could he not be known, if he was a man? But if he was not a man, how was he called a man?
πάντως γὰρ πᾶς τις ὁ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος ὑπὸ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ τῆς γεννησάσης ἀπὸ τῶν συγγενῶν ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων ἀπὸ τῶν γειτόνων ἀπὸ τῶν συσκήνων ἢ συμπολιτῶν.
Surely everyone who is born from human beings is known by human beings. He is known by the mother who bore him, by relatives, by the household, by neighbors, by those who share his dwelling, or by fellow citizens.
καὶ ἀδύνατον τοῦτο πληροῦσθαι εἰς ἄνθρωπον ψιλόν· πληροῦται δὲ ἐν τῷ θεῷ Λόγῳ καὶ υἱῷ θεοῦ. ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν‘, ⟩ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ⟨καὶ τό⟩ δὲ γνώσεται αὐτόν;‘ « ὅτι θεός ἐστι· διότι συμμετέχει ἀνθρώπ0οις καὶ θεός ἐστιν ἄγνωστος ἀνθρώποις διὰ τὸ ἀκατάληπτον.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἀνθρώπ0οις). Check it against the printed edition.

This cannot be fulfilled in a mere man. It is fulfilled in God the Word, the Son of God. In saying “He is a man,” and in truth also “who will know him?”, the text shows that he is God. He shares in human life, and yet he is God, unknown to human beings because he cannot be comprehended.
ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ δίχα σπέρματος σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένος· καὶ ἡ παρθένος, ⟨φησί⟩ , τὸ γὰρ μέλλον πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου ἐκήρυττεν ὁ προφήτης) ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τὸ] τέξεται υἱόν«.
But he is truly a man, born from Mary without the seed of a man. The prophet proclaimed beforehand what was to come: “The virgin,” he says, “will conceive in the womb and will bear a son.”
εἰ τοίνυν παρθένος, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνδρῶν ἡ οἰκονομία τῆς κυήσεως διὰ τὸ πρὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου εἰρῆσθαι τῷ Ἄχαζ »αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος‘· ὁ δὲ ταπεινοφρονῶν »οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδ' οὐ μὴ πειράσω κύριον τὸν θεόν μου« φησί, παραιτησά- μενος τὸ αἰτήσασθαι σημεῖον.
If then she is a virgin, the arrangement of the conception was not from men. This is because, before that time, it had been said to Ahaz, “Ask a sign for yourself, either in the depth or in the height.” But Ahaz, humble-minded, says, “I will not ask, and I will not test the Lord my God,” and so he declined to ask for a sign.
εὐθὺς δὲ διὰ τὸ μὴ αἰτήσασθαι αὐτὸν σημεῖον δύο χαρίζεται ὁ τὰ μεγάλα δωρούμενος ἀνθρώποις θεὸς δῶρα, ἀπὸ ὕψους τὸν Λόγον ἰδίᾳ θελἡσει καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Λόγου ἰδίᾳ θελήσει πέμψας, ἀπὸ βάθους δὲ τὴν σάρκα εὐδοκίᾳ ἰδίᾳ σὺν αὐτῶ̣ τῷ Λόγῳ οἰκονομήσας.
Immediately, because he would not ask for a sign, God, who gives great gifts to human beings, granted two gifts. From the height he sent the Word, by his own will and by the Word’s own will. From the depth he arranged the flesh, by his own good pleasure, together with the Word himself.
φησὶ γὰρ ὕστερον καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ«. καὶ οὐκ εἶπε καλέσω, ἀλλὰ καλέσουσιν· ἀνθρώποις μὲν γὰρ ἀπεκαλύπτετο θεὸς ὁ ποτὲ παρ’ αὐτοῖς ἀγνοηθείς. λλ΄ ου΄ προσφάτως λαμβάνει τὸ ὄνομα· οὐ γὰρ εἶπε »καλέσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ«, ἀλλὰ καλέσουσι.
For afterward it says, “and they will call his name Emmanuel.” It did not say “I will call,” but “they will call.” For God, who had once been unknown among them, was being revealed to men. Yet he does not receive the name as something new. For it did not say, “I will call his name Emmanuel,” but “they will call.”
Chapter 33
33. Τὸ δὲ »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός«, καθάπερ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ γυναικὸς τὸ γενόμενος ⟨σὰρξ⟩ ὁ δὲ Λόγος ἀίδιος πᾶσι σαφῶς ἀποφανθῇ. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ οὐ διψήσει« περὶ θεοῦ λόγος, περὶ δὲ vlov, ὅτι ἐπείνασε καὶ ἐδίψησεν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν τοῦτο ᾠκονόμηται.
As for the words “born of a woman,” as I showed above, the point of “of a woman” is that “born” refers to the flesh, so that it may be plain to everyone that the Word is eternal. And if the saying “he will not thirst” is spoken about God, while it is said of the Son that he hungered and thirsted, then this was arranged for us out of necessity.
πῶς γὰρ εὑρίσκετο ἡ οἰκονομία ἐν ἀληθείᾳ οὐσα, εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὴν ενανθρωπήσεως χρειώδη συνήθειαν; ἐν τούτῳ ἀπέδειξεν ἡμῖν πάντων τῶν ζητημάτων τῶν αἱρετικῶν τὰς λύσεις.
For how could the economy of salvation be found to be real, if he did not have the ordinary needs that belong to becoming man? In this he showed us the solutions to all the questions raised by the heretics.
εὐθὺς γὰρ ἔλυσεν ὑπόνοιαν Μανιχαίων· ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν σάρκα ἀληθρινὴν ὑποδείκνυσιν. ἔλυσε Λουκιανιστῶν τὸν τρόπον καὶ Ἀρείου τὴν δύναμιν·
For at once he dissolved the suspicion of the Manichaeans: by saying that he eats and drinks, he shows that his flesh is real. He also dissolved the method of the Lucianists and the force of Arius.
Λουκιανὸς γὰρ καὶ πάντες Λουκιανισταὶ ἀρνοῦνται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι, σάρκα δὲ μόνον φασὶν ἐσχηκέναι, ἵνα δῆθεν προσάψωσι τῷ θεῷ Λόγῳ ἀνθρώπινον πάθος, δίψαν καὶ πεῖναν καὶ κάματον καὶ κλαυθμὸν καὶ λύπην καὶ ταραχὴν καὶ ὅσαπερ ἐν τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἐμφέρεται. εὔηθες δ’ ἂν εἴη ταῦτα εἰς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λογίζεσθαι.
For Lucian and all the Lucianists deny that the Son of God took a soul. They say he had only flesh, so that they may attach to God the Word human suffering: thirst, hunger, weariness, weeping, grief, distress, and everything else found in his coming in the flesh. But it would be foolish to count these things against the deity of the Son of God.
ἀλλά, φασί, σὰρξ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσα οὔτε ἐσθίει οὔτε πίνει οὔτε κάμνει οὔτε ⟨τὰ⟩ ἄλλα πράττει. καὶ αὐτὸς σύμφημι καθ’ ἑαυτὴν μὴ ἔχειν ταῦτα.
“But,” they say, “flesh by itself neither eats nor drinks nor grows weary nor does the other things.” I agree myself that by itself it does not have these.
ἔσχε δὲ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ σάρκα καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ ὅσαπέρ ἐστιν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ· τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἦν μέρη ἡ πεῖνα καὶ ὁ κάματος, ἥ τε δίψα καὶ ἡ λύπη καὶ τὰ ἄλλα.
But the Word, when he came, took on the whole economy: flesh and soul and everything that is in a man. Hunger and weariness, thirst and grief and the rest were parts of the soul and the flesh.
δακρύει μὲν γάρ, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ τὴν πλάνην Μανιχαίου, ὅτι οὐ δοκήσει ἠμφίεστο τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾶ· καὶ διψᾷ δέ, ἵνα δείξῃ μὴ μόνον τὴν σάρκα ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ψυχήν. οὐ γὰρ ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης ἐδίψησέ που, ⟨ἀλλὰ τῇ σαρκὶ⟩καὶ τῇ ἐδίψησε καὶ κεκοπίακεν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας διὰ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀκολουθίαν.
For he weeps, in order to refute the error of Manichaeus, and to show that he was clothed in the body not in appearance but in truth. And he thirsts, to show that he has not only the flesh but also the soul. For it was not his deity that thirsted anywhere; rather [it was in the flesh] that he thirsted and grew tired from the journey, because of the union of flesh and soul.
Chapter 34
34. Ὅτι δὲ σῶμα ἔχων καὶ ψυχὴν ἠλθεν ὁ Λόγος, πεισάτωσαν αὐτοὺς αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ παλαιᾶς τε καὶ καινῆς. εὐθὺς γὰρ Δαυὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει καὶ Πέτρος τῷ Δαυὶδ συνῳδὰ · οὐκ ἐάσεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς Ἅιδην οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν«, ἴνα τὸ σύνθετον τοῦ κυριακοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοοῖτο καὶ σαφῶς περὶ τούτου γνῶσις ἡμῖν γένηται, ἴνα συστήσῃ ψυχὴν μὲν σὺν θεότητι τῷ τριημέρῳ * συγκατατεθεῖσθαι, ἴνα τὴν σάρκα ὁσίαν ἀποδείξῃ, καὶ τὴν θεότητα σὺν τῇ ψυχῇ ἀκατασχέτως ἐν Ἅιδῃ τὸ μυστήριον τετελειωκέναι.
That the Word came with a body and a soul, let the divine Scriptures of the old and the new covenant convince them. For David says of him, and Peter agrees with David: “You will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor give your holy one to see corruption.” This is so that the composite nature of the Lord’s man may be understood, and that we may have clear knowledge about it: to establish that a soul, together with the deity, was laid down for the three days [text uncertain], to show that the flesh was holy, and that the deity together with the soul, unconfined, completed the mystery in Hades.
ἔχει γάρ που καὶ ἄλλην μαρτυρίαν οὕτω λέγουσαν »ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος«· τὸ ἐλεύθερος τοῦ μὴ κυριεύειν αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἅιδην σημανητικόν, τῇ δὲ ἰδίᾳ θελήσει ἔως Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέωαι σὺν τῇ ψυχῇ. φησὶ δὲ ὁ Πέτρος καθότι οὐκ ἠν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ«, τουτέστιν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἄιδου.
Somewhere there is also another testimony that says, “free among the dead.” The word “free” indicates that Hades did not hold lordship over him, but that by his own will he went down to Hades with his soul. And Peter says, “since it was not possible for him to be held by it,” that is, by Hades.
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ σωτήρ φησιν »ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν τὴν ψυχήν μου θεῖναι θεῖναι αὐτήν‘ καί »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, ὁ τιθεὶς τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων« καί ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται« φησί »καὶ τί εἴπω; ὡς ἐπ' ἀμφιβόλῳ λέγων τί εἴπω;«) πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἀπὸ τῆς ὤρας ταύτης·
And the Savior himself says, “I have authority to take my soul and authority to lay it down.” And, “I am the good shepherd, who lays down his soul for the sheep.” And, “My soul is troubled,” he says, “and what shall I say?” (speaking as though in doubt, “What shall I say?”) “Father, save me from this hour.”
ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην‘, ἴνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἑκοῦσα ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης εἰς τοῦτο ἐλήλυθε· τὸ δὲ »τετάρακται«, ἵνα τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἀληθείας τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας μὴ χθῇ.
“But for this reason I came to this hour.” He says this to show that his deity came to this willingly. And the word “troubled” was said so that the reality of his coming in the flesh would not be dissolved.
οὐ γὰρ δοκήσει ἦν ἡ ἔνσαρκος παρουσία, ἀλλὰ δίκην βασιλέως μεγάλου πόλεμον ἔχοντος πρὸς ὑποδεέδστερον καὶ γινώσκοντος ὅτι ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ, εἴπερ ἴδῃ αὐτὸν ἐν δυνάμει ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἐσχύϊ πολλῇ, παραιτήσεται καὶ τραπήσεται πρὸς φυγὴν καὶ πολλὰς χώρας τῶν ὑποχειρίων ἀφανίσειν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σχηματιζομένου τῇ ἰδίᾳ σοφίᾳ προφάσεις καὶ νῶτα διδόντος καὶ ἀποδιδράσκοντος, ἕως ὁ ἐχθρὸς λαβὼν θάρσος κατεπιθῆται ὡς δειλοῦ καὶ ἀδυνάτου τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ διώξῃ αὐτόν , ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς στραφεὶς ἀιφνιδίως μετὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ὅλον ὑποχείριον δέξηται τὸν ἀσθενῆ καὶ ὐπεναντίον, οὕτως ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐφοβήθη τὸν θάνατον,
For his coming in the flesh was not mere appearance. It was like a great king who is at war with a lesser one. He knows that his enemy, if he sees him coming with power and great strength, will beg off and turn to flight, and many regions of his subjects will be laid waste. So by his own wisdom he puts on a pretense, offering excuses, turning his back and running away, until the enemy takes courage, attacks him as a cowardly and powerless king, and pursues him. Then the king suddenly turns around with his whole force and takes the weak and opposing enemy wholly into his hands. In the same way our Lord was not afraid of death,
ὁ πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ παθεῖν σημάνας ἐν τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ ὅτι μέλλει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι καὶ τοῦ Πέτρου λέγοντος »ἵλεώς σοι, κύριε· οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο« ἐπιτιμήσας »ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ« εἰπών »ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων«.
Before he went to his passion, he had made it known on the road that the Son of Man was about to be handed over, crucified, and raised on the third day. When Peter said, “God be gracious to you, Lord; this shall never happen to you,” he rebuked him: “Get behind me, Satan,” and said, “for you do not think the things of God, but the things of men.”
ὁ οὖν ταῦτα προλέγων καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἥκων πῶς ὕστερον εὔχεται παρελθεῖν τὸ ποτήριον, ἴνα μὴ πίῃ; ὁ εἰπὼν πρὸ τοῦ θανεῖν περὶ τοῦ θανάτου κἂν διὰ τὸ μὴ ὑποληφθῆναι ψ·εύστην αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠδύνατο εὔξασθαι παρελθεὶν τὸ ποτήριον·
So how could the one who foretold these things, and who had come for this very purpose, pray later that the cup might pass so that he would not drink it? He had spoken about his death before he died. Even if only to avoid being thought a liar, he could not have prayed that the cup pass.
ἀλλὰ προκαλεῖται διὰ τοῦ τοιούτου προσώπου τὸν ἀντίδικον, ἵνα ἐκείνου ὑπολαβόντος δεδιέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τὸν θάνατον ἐπαγάγῃ αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῖς θνῄσκουσι διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας.
No, through this kind of person he draws out the adversary. The adversary supposes that the Savior fears death, and so brings death upon him. The result is salvation, through the plan of the incarnation, for those who die.
ἀλλὰ κἂν ἀκούσῃς ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὁ κύριος, γνῶθι τὸ πάθος τοῦ θανάτου ποῦ πεπλήρωται. ἐρμηνεύει γάρ σοι ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρος τὴν περὶ τοῦ θανατου αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσιν λέγων θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι«. ἡ γὰρ αὐτοῦ θεότης ἀναδεξαμένη τὸ ἐν σαρκὶ παθεῖν ἀπαθής ἐστι καὶ ἀπαθὴς ἦν καὶ ἀπαθὴς διέμεινε, μὴ τραπείσης τῆς ἀπαθείας μηδὲ ἀλλοιωθείσης τῆς ἀιδιότητος.
But even when you hear that the Lord died, understand where the suffering of death was fulfilled. Peter, the foremost of the apostles, explains to you the meaning of his death when he says, “put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the Spirit.” His divinity took on suffering in the flesh, yet it is impassible. It was impassible, and it remained impassible. Its freedom from suffering was not turned aside, and its eternity was not altered.
Chapter 35
35. Πάλιν τε ἐὰν εἴπωσιν οἱ κενόδοξοι· οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων δύνασαι ἡμᾶς πεῖσαι τὸν Χριστὸν ψυχὴν ἐσχηκέναι. εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ ἄνω ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς, ὥς φησιν Ἠσαΐας ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς »οὑτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός. εἰς ὃν ἐγὼ εὐδόκησα, ὃν ἠγάπησεν ἡ ψυχή μου«.
Again, the empty-minded may say: “You cannot persuade us from such words that Christ had a soul. For we have found higher up in the divine Scriptures what Isaiah says in the person of God the Father about the only-begotten: ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, whom my soul has loved.’”
τί νοήσομεν περὶ πατρός, ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἢ ψυχὴν ἔχειν: τίς δὲ ληρῶν τοῦτο νοήσει περὶ τοῦ πατρός; τί οὐν φασι; τροπικώτερον εἰρῆσθαι τὸ ῥῆμα δηλονότι.
What are we to understand about the Father: that he took a soul into himself, or that he has a soul? Who but a babbler would think this of the Father? So what do they say? Obviously that the word is spoken rather figuratively.
εἰ τοίνυν περὶ πατρὸς τροπικώτερον εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ἄρα καὶ περὶ υἱοῦ τὸ αὐτὸ λαμβάνειν χρή. κἄν τε γὰρ εἴπῃ ὄτι ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται« καί ⟨ἐξουσίαν ἔχω⟩ τὴν ψυχήν μου δοῦναι καὶ λαβεῖν αὐτήν‘, οὐκ εἶχε, φασί, ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τροπικώτερον εἴρηται.
If, then, they say that it is spoken figuratively of the Father, the same must be accepted for the Son. Even if he says, “My soul is troubled,” and “I have authority to lay down my soul and to take it again,” they say he had no soul, and that it was said figuratively.
καὶ δοκεῖ τὸ συλλογιστικὸν αὐτῶν φρόνημα λέγειν τι, * τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοσυστάτου ουσης ἐκ πολλῶν τεκμηρίων. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ εἴδους λαμβάνεται ἔκαστος τρόπος. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ οὐ τολμητέον ἐστίν, διότι οὐδὲ σάρκα ἐφόρεσεν. ὁμολογουμένης δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς παρὰ τοῖς Λουκινανισταῖς εἴτουν Ἀρειανοῖς, οὐχ ἔνι ἀμφιβολία.
Their reasoning seems to say something, [though] the truth stands on its own through many proofs. Each figure of speech is taken from the case in question. With the Father we must not dare to say it, because he did not put on flesh. But the Lucianists, that is, the Arians, agree that he had flesh, so there is no room for doubt.
ἀλλά, φησίν· »ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ καὶ ψυχὴ ἐγένετο«. πρὸς δὲ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀμαθῆ οὖσαν ἀντιλογίαν κἀγὼ λέγω ὅτι »ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν λαβὼν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς«, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐπλασε τὰ πάντα συμπεριείληφε καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ »ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο« τὰ πάντα περιέχει.
But, they say, “The Word became flesh,” and it does not say, “The Word became flesh and soul.” To their ignorant objection I answer: “God formed man, taking dust from the earth.” From the one word “formed” Scripture includes everything, and in the same way “the Word became flesh” contains everything.
κατὰ γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον ἀνθυποφέρομεν αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες· ἐδοῦ λέγει »ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ἡπαρ ἢ πνεύμονα ἢ καρδίαν ἢ φλέβας ἢ νεῦρα ἢ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσαπέρ ἐστιν έν τῷ σώματι. παρὰ τοῦτο νοήσομεν ἴν τι εἰναι ολοσφύρητον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, διὰ τὸ μὴ λεπτομερῶς τὴν σύνθεσιν τοῦ παντὸς ζῴου τὴν γραφὴν λεπτολογῆσαι; οὐ πάντως. ὡς γοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς εἴδους τὰ ὅλα συμπεριείληφεν, οὕτω καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι τὸν σωτῆρα εὐ ἐστι δῆλον.
By the same reasoning we turn the argument back on them. Look, it says, “God formed man,” and it did not say that he made for him a liver, or lungs, or a heart, or veins, or sinews, or any of the other things in the body. Shall we therefore suppose that man was [a solid lump, without parts], because Scripture did not go through the make-up of the whole living creature in detail? Not at all. Just as Scripture includes the whole from one part, so it is clear that from the word “flesh” the Savior also took a soul.
Chapter 36
36. Εἰ τοίνυν ψυχὴν εἴληφε καὶ σῶμα, καθάπερ ἀποδέδεικται, ἄρα οὐχ ἡ θεότης ἠν ἠλαττωμένη τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, εἴσω παθῶν περιεχομένη , ὅπως διψήσῃ καὶ κοπιάσῃ καὶ πεινάσῃ καὶ ὅσαπερ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ εἰσὶ χρειώδη.
If, then, he took a soul and a body, as has been shown, his divinity was not made less than the substance of the Father, as though it were shut up within passions so that it would thirst, grow weary, hunger, and have all the needs that a human being has.
καὶ ὅτι ⟩ »οὐ κοπιάσει οὐδ' ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ«, κεκοπιακὼς δὲ ὁ σωτὴρ εὑρίσκεται, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ἄνωθεν κατελθὼν ὁ Λόγος. οὐ γὰρ ἄνω κεκοπίακεν, ἀλλ’ ἐν σαρκί. ἴδει γὰρ τὴν σάρκα κοπιάσαι, ἴνα μὴ δοκήσει νομίζηται, ἀλλ’ ἀληθείᾳ·
It is written, “He will not grow weary, and there is no searching out of his understanding.” Yet the Savior is found weary. That does not mean the Word did not come down from above from the Father’s substance. He did not grow weary above, but in the flesh. The flesh had to grow weary, so that it would not be thought an appearance only, but real.
καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὄσαπερ τοιαύτην ἔχει δύναμιν, τὸ νυστάξαι τὸ ὑπνῶσαι, ἀνθρώπου ἐστὶν ὑποφαντικὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν *. ἔλαβε γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ᾶνθρωπος εὑρέθη. εὑρήκαμεν, γάρ ⟨φησιν⟩ , Μεσσίαν, ὃν ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς«.
The other things of this kind, such as drowsiness and sleep, point to a man, and so does [being open] to touch. For he took these on himself and was found as a man. “We have found,” it says, “the Messiah, of whom Moses wrote.”
οἱ δὲ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν * διὰ τῆς ἀκαταλήπτου φύσεως, * τουτέστι τῆς ἐνσάρκου. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαταληψίᾳ οὐχ ηὐρίσκετο, διὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ γραμματέων συλλαμβάνεται καὶ τὸν νῶτον αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν εἰς μάστιγας καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπέ⟨σ⟩τρεψεν ἀπὸ ἐμπτυσμάτων‘ , ἔκλαυσε καὶ ὄσαπερ ἄλλα περὶ αὐτοῦ ᾄδεται.
But those who found him [found him] through the nature that could not be grasped, that is, the fleshly one. For he was not found in his incomprehensibility. That is why he was seized by the scribes, gave his back to scourges, did not turn his face away from spitting, and wept, along with everything else that is sung about him.
τίς δὲ ἠδύνατο τὸν θεὸν Λόγον ἐν οὐρανῷ μαστίζειν ἢ ῥαπίζειν ἢ καταπτύειν τοῦ τοιούτου ἀφράστου καὶ ἀκαταλήπτου; εἰ δὲ ταῦτα πέπονθεν ὁ ἀπαθὴς τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος, ἄρα τὸ πάθος σωματικόν ἐστιν, ἐκτὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπαθείας καὶ οὐκ ἐκτὸς πάλιν διὰ τὸ εὐδοκῆσαι·
Who could have flogged, struck, or spat upon God the Word in heaven, who is so unutterable and beyond grasp? But if the God who cannot suffer, the Word of God, did suffer these things, then the suffering is a bodily suffering. It lies outside his own impassibility, and yet again it is not outside it, because he was pleased to take it on.
καίτοι γε μὴ πάσχοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὸ πάθος λελόγισται. καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἱματίῳ σπῖλος τὸ σῶμα τοῦ φοροῦντος οὐ φθάνει, ὁ δὲ σπῖλος τοῦ ἱματίου εἰς τὸν φοροῦντα λογίζεται, οὕτως ὁ θεὸς πέπονθεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μηδὲν παθούσης. εἰς δὲ τὴν θεότητα τὸ πάθος τῆς σαρκὸς ὑπὸ τῆς θεότητος φορουμένης ἐλογίσθη, ἵνα ἐν τῇ θεότητι ἡμῖν ἡ σωτηρία γένηται.
Even though he himself does not suffer, the suffering is counted as his own. A stain on a garment does not reach the body of the one wearing it, yet the stain on the garment is counted against the wearer. In the same way God suffered in the flesh, while his Godhead suffered nothing. Yet the suffering of the flesh was counted to the Godhead, since the flesh was worn by the Godhead, so that salvation might come to us in the Godhead.
Chapter 37
37. Μέμνημαι δὲ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ οὐ βούλομαι αὐτὸ ἐᾶσαι ἀνερμήνευτον, τὸ γεγραμμένον ὅτι »γτενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἱδρωσε καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ὁ ἱδρὼς ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος.
37. I also remember the saying in the Gospel according to Luke, and I do not want to leave it unexplained. It is written that “being in agony he sweated, and his sweat became like clots of blood.”
ὤφθη δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐνισχύων αὐτόν «. τὰ βαθύτερα δὲ τῶν λόγων ὡς εἰώθαμεν λέγειν καὶ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα οἱ μὴ τὴν δύναμιν νοοῦντες, ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν τῇ κακίᾳ * ἀνατρέπουσιν ἑαυτού· οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτου καιριώτερον.
“And an angel of the Lord appeared, strengthening him.” As we are accustomed to say, those who do not grasp the force of the deeper and necessary words overturn themselves by their own wickedness, turning good things into evil. Nothing is more critical than this.
ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »γέγονεν ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ« τὸν κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀληθινὸν ἄνθρωπον ὄντα δείκνυσι. καὶ ἴνα δείξῃ ὄτι ἀληθινὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς θεότητος ἡ ἀγωνία γέγονε, φησίν »ἴδρωσε καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ὁ ἱδρὼς ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος«. σωματικόν ἐστι τὸ εἶδος καὶ οὐχὶ πνευματικόν.
For by saying that the Lord’s man “was in agony,” the Gospel shows him to be a true man. And to show that he was truly a man, and that the agony did not come from the Godhead, it says: “he sweated, and his sweat became like clots of blood.” This is a bodily appearance, not a spiritual one.
»ὤφθη δὲ ἀγγελος κυρίου ἐνισχύων αὐτόν‘, οὐχ ὅτι τῆς ἰσχύος τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐπεδέετο ὁ μείζων ἀγγέλων, »ᾧ κάμπτει πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων‘, θεῷ ὄντι ἀεὶ Λόγῳ καὶ πρὸς τῷ πατρὶ ὄντι ἀεὶ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένῳ, ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸ ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ τῇ μεγάλῃ Μωυσέως ἐν τῇ ἐρήμω ᾀσθείσῃ, ἐν ᾗ ἔλεγε »προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτὸν ἄγγελοι θεοῦ«.
“And an angel of the Lord appeared, strengthening him.” This was not because the one who is greater than angels needed an angel’s strength. Every knee bows to him, “of those in heaven, on earth and under the earth.” He is God, the Word forever, always with the Father and begotten from him. Rather it happened to fulfill what is in the great Song of Moses, sung in the wilderness, where he said: “All the sons of God will worship him, and let the angels of God strengthen him.”
τό ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτόν‘, οὐχ ὡς παρέχοντες αὐτῷ ἰσχύν· ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἴσχυεν ἡ δοξολογία ἐν τούτοις δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, ὑπὸ] ἀγγέλων μὲν εὐθὺς ἄνω καὶ πνευματικῶν ζῴων βοώντων καὶ λεγόντων »σή ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις, σόν ἐστι τὸ κράτος, σή ἐστιν ἡ ἰσχύς‘ «, ἐν τούτῳ δείκνυσι τὸ προσκυνεῖν καὶ ἐνισχύειν, τουτέστι διδόναι αὐτῷ τὸ ἴδιον τῆς ἰσχύος κράτος, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὤφθη ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν προσκυνῶν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην·
The words “let them strengthen him” do not mean that they give him strength. Rather, the glorifying of God had its strength in these acts. Immediately the angels above and the spiritual living creatures cry out and say: “Yours is the power, yours is the might, yours is the strength.” In this the text shows what worshiping and strengthening mean: giving him the might of strength that is properly his own. In the same way the angel was seen in the presence of the disciples worshiping his Master.
μὴ ἀγνοῶν τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρώπου οἰκονομίας, θαυμάζων δὲ τὴν τοσαύτην ἐν αὐτῷ γεγενημένην πραότητος πραγματείαν, τὴν τὸν διάβολον ἡττήσασαν, τὴν τὸ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου συντρίψασαν, τὴν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας θριαμβεύσασαν , τὴν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν θραύσασαν.
He was not ignorant of the surpassing greatness of his loving plan. He marveled at the great work of gentleness accomplished in him, the work that defeated the devil, crushed the sting of death, triumphed over the rulers and authorities, and broke sin.
καὶ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς θαυμασιότητος ἐν τῇ δοξολογίᾳ ὁ ἄγγελος ἔλεγε προσκυνῶν· σή ἐστιν ἡ ἰσχύς, δέσποτα· σὺ γὰρ ἴσχυσας κατὰ θανάτου καὶ κατὰ Ἅιδου καὶ κατὰ διαβόλου, συντρῖψαι τὸ κέντρον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκβαλεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος.
And because of the extraordinary wonder of it, the angel in his praise said as he worshiped: “Yours is the strength, Master. For you were strong against death, against Hades and against the devil, to crush his sting and cast it out from humanity.”
Chapter 38
38. Ἐὰν δὲ πάλιν εἴπῃ ποῦ τεθείκατε Λάζαρον;« ἀνθρωποπαθῶς ⟨λέγων⟩ καὶ περὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης »τίς μου ἤψατο;« ἤ ζητεῖτε;‘ ἤ τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;« ἤ »τὸ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο« ἤ »προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ‘ ἤ »πρὸ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα«, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ὑποθέσεως τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς γνώσεως, ὅτι ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὰ διηγήματα;
38. Suppose he says again, speaking as a man would, “Where have you laid Lazarus?” Or about the woman with the flow of blood, “Who touched me?” Or “What are you looking for?” Or “Who do people say that the Son of Man is?” Or “The child grew and became strong,” or “He advanced in age and wisdom,” or “Before the child knows how to call father or mother.” Do you not see from the very subject how great the knowledge is, and that these accounts come from flesh and humanity?
ὅσα γὰρ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ὑπο- κατερχόμενά εἰσιν εἰς πειθὼ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀγνωσίας ἐχόμενα, οὐκ οντα δὲ ἀγνωστα τῷ θεῷ, ταῦτα ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος πεπλήρωκεν, ἴνα πληρώσῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ὁ πατήρ μου ἴως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι«. ποῦ τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον;«
In the Old Testament there are many things said in the person of God the Father which stoop down to persuade human beings and which seem to imply ignorance, though nothing is unknown to God. The Word, when he came, fulfilled these things, to fulfill what was said: “My Father is working until now, and I am working.” So also “Where have you laid Lazarus?”
ἠρώτα ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου γενόμενος· πρὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ἀκούσας ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ »Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται«. ὁ τοίνυν ἀπὸ τοσούτων τῆς ὀδοιπορίας διεστὼς τοῦ τόπου γνοὺς ὅτι τέθνηκε Λάζαρος, παρὼν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἠγνόει;
He asked when he had come near the place. But before he came to the place, though he had heard from no one, he said to his disciples, “Lazarus our friend has fallen asleep.” So then, he who was so many days’ journey from the place knew that Lazarus had died. Was he ignorant when he was actually there?
οὔκουν, ἄλλ' ἤθελε δεῖξαι ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα ἐποίει, ἐπεὶ οὔπω οὐδεὶς τελείως αὐτὼ ἐπίστευεν, ἵνα ἐνδείξηται τῆς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς φειδοῦς τὴν πολλὴν φιλανθρωπίαν.
Certainly not. He wanted to show that he did all this because no one yet believed in him fully, so that he might show his great love for humanity in sparing us.
ἔδει γὰρ ἐκείνας μὴ εἰπεῖν »τεταρταῖός ἐστιν, ἤδη ὄζει« μηδὲ ἀπελθεῖν καὶ δεῖξαι, ἀλλ᾿ εἰπεῖν πάντα οὖδας καὶ ἐὰν θέλῃς, ζήσεται. διόπερ καὶ ἐδάκρυσεν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πωρώσει. οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοίνυν ἠρώτα, ἀλλ᾿ ἐλέγχει πειράζων καὶ φιλανθρωπεύεται.
For they had to be the ones to say “He is four days dead, he already smells,” and to go and show him. He did not have to say it himself; he could have said: “You know everything, and if you wish, he will live.” That is also why he wept, over the hardness of human hearts. So he did not ask because he was ignorant. He asked in order to test and expose them, and in doing so he showed his love for humanity.
καί »τίς μου ἥψατο;« φησίν, οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ᾔδει τίς αὐτοῦ ἤψατο ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃ δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ γενόμενον θαῦμα, ἀλλ᾿ ὅπως ἐπείνη ἀκούσασα προσελθοῦσα εἴπῃ τὴν εἰς αὐτὴν γενομένην χάριν καὶ ὁμολογήσασα ἀκούσῃ· »ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε«, ὅπως προτρέψηται καὶ ἄλλους πιστεύειν, ἵνα ἰαθῶσι.
And he says, “Who touched me?” Not because he did not know who had touched him. He asked so that he would not announce the miracle himself, but so that the woman, hearing it, would come forward and tell of the grace shown to her. Then, having confessed it, she would hear, “Your faith has saved you.” In this way he would encourage others also to believe, so that they too might be healed.
»τίνα με« φησί »λέγουσιν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;« ὡς καὶ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς λέγει »Ἀδάμ, ποῦ εἶ;« ᾔδει δὲ αὐτὸν ποῦ ἐστιν· διὸ καὶ ἐλέγχει αὐτὸν μετέπειτα λέγων »ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου ἔφγες«.
“Who do they say that I, the Son of Man, am?” he asks. In the same way, in the Old Testament, he says in the person of the Father, “Adam, where are you?” Yet he knew where Adam was. That is why he afterward rebukes him, saying, “You have eaten from the tree.”
καὶ τῷ Κάϊν »ποῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου;« καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοῶν ἠρώτα. λέγει γὰρ »ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἣ ἔχανε δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου. ἰδοὺ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ βοᾷ πρός με«. οὐκ ἠγνόει τοίνυ ὁ λέγων ὅτι τὸ αἷμα βοᾷ, ἀλλ᾿ ὅπως δῷ αὐτῷ πόπον μετανοίας εἰς ἀπολογίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἠρώτα.
And to Cain he says, “Where is Abel your brother?” Again, he did not ask because he was ignorant. For he says, “You are cursed on the earth, which opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand. For see, his blood cries out to me.” So the one who said that the blood cries out was not ignorant. He asked in order to give Cain an occasion for repentance and for making a defense.
Chapter 39
39. Στρέφονται δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀμαθίας φιλονεικίαν καί φασιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι ταύτας τὰς φωνὰς ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ. εὐθὺς δὲ ἐλέγχεται αὐτῶν τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα. ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν τῷ Μωυσῇ »τί τοῦτο τὸ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου;« αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν‘.
39. But they turn again to the quarrelsomeness of their ignorance, and say that these Old Testament voices belong to the Son himself. Their scheme is refuted at once. For the one who said to Moses, “What is this in your hand?” was himself saying, “I am the one who is.”
καί φησιν ὁ κύριος τοῖς Σαδδουκαίοις περὶ ἀναστάσεως διηγούμενος ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, εἶπεν ὁ θεός· ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ. θεὸς οὖν ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐ νεκρῶν«.
And the Lord, speaking to the Sadducees about the resurrection, says: “As for the dead being raised, God said, ‘I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ He is therefore God of the living and not of the dead.”
καὶ πάλιν πολλὰ ἔστι δεῖξαι ὅτι ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πατρός έστιν ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ εἱρημένα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ υἱοῦ πολλάκις καὶ ἐκ προσώπου πάλιν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
Again, there is much that can be shown to have been spoken in the Old Testament in the person of the Father. But much was also spoken, many times, in the person of the Son, and again in the person of the Holy Spirit.
καί »ποῦ Σάρρα ἡ γυνή σου;« τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἔλγεν ὁ ἐλθὼν ἄνωθεν σὺν τοῖς δυσὶν ἀγγέλοις υἱὸς θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἠγνόει ποῦ ἐστιν, οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγεν »Σάρρα«.
“Where is Sarah your wife?” So the Son of God said to Abraham, who had come from above with the two angels. For if he did not know where she was, he would not have said “Sarah.”
* »ἐγέλασεν οὐν ἡ Σάρρα ἔνδον οὐσα« βούλεται αὐτῆς ὑποδεῖξαι τὴν σεμνότητα ὑπογραμμὸν τῶν θελουσῶν εὐσεβεῖν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἕν’ ὅτε ἁποδέχονται ξένους ἐξ ἰδίων καμάτων ὑπηρετῶσι μέν, διὰ δὲ τὴν σεμνότητα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν τοῖς ἀνδράσι μὴ ὐποδεικνύωσιν.
“So Sarah laughed, being inside.” He wishes to point to her modesty as a pattern for women who want to live in true godliness. When they receive guests, they should serve them from their own labors, but, out of modesty, should not show their faces to the men.
ἐκείνη γὰρ ἡ μακαρία πάντως ἐξήρτυσε καὶ ἐξαρτύσασα εἰς πρόσωπον ἀγγέλων οὐκ ὤφθη, σεμνότητος ὑπογραμμὸν ὑποβάλλουσα ταῖς μετὰ ταῦτα γενεαῖς. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἴνα δείξῃ ὁ παρὼν τίς ἐστιν, ⟩ ὄνομα τῆς γυναικὸς ἐκάλει ὁ ἐπιξενωθεὶς πρὸς τὴν ὥραν, * ὅτι οὔτε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτὸν λέληθεν οὔτε πλάσμα οὔτε διανόημα ἀνθρώπου.
For that blessed woman certainly prepared the meal, and having prepared it, was not seen in the presence of the angels. She set a pattern of modesty for the generations after her. But also, to show who the one present was, the one who was being entertained as a guest called the woman by name at that hour. For neither her name, nor any creature, nor any thought of man escapes his notice.
»τίνα με« φησί λέγουσιν εἶναι οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;« καὶ τὸν μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου αὐτὸς φράζει ὁμολογῶν, ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσι περὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν. οἱ δέ φασιν Ἠλίαν καὶ Ἰερεμίαν καὶ Ἰωάννην. »ὑμεῖν δὲ τίνα με λέγετε;«· »σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος‘ φησὶ καὶ εὐθὺς μακαρίζεται.
“Who do people say that I, the Son of Man, am?” he asks. He himself declares and confesses that he is the Son of Man, so that they would not think he was asking about the invisible one. They say, “Elijah, Jeremiah, John.” “But who do you say that I am?” “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,” says Peter, and he is at once pronounced blessed.
οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοῶν ἠρώτα, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι βουλόμενος ὄτα πατρός ἐστιν ἡ διδαχὴ ἡ τὸν υἱὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀληθινὸν ⟨θεὸν⟩ κηρύττουσα, ἴνα ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν ἃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐθιδάχθη.
For he did not ask out of ignorance. He wanted to show that the teaching which proclaims the Son to the church as true [God] is the Father’s, so that Peter would say what he had been taught by the Father.
Chapter 40
40. Καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὅτι »δι' ἐμοῦ εἰσέρχονται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα« καὶ ἠλλοιωμένον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ὑπολάβῃς. αὐτὸς γὰρ πάλιν διδάσκει »οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἑλκύσῃ«. ὡς γοῦν ὁ πατὴρ πέμπει πρὸς τὸν υἱόν, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς εἰσφέρει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα δείξῃ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι θεότητα.
40. And do not be amazed if he says, “Through me they enter to the Father,” and suppose that he is different from the Father’s essence. For he himself teaches again, “No one comes to me unless the Father draws him.” So just as the Father sends people to the Son, the Son also brings them in to the Father. In this he shows that the Godhead is one and the same.
τὸ δὲ προέκοπτεν »προέκοπτεν καὶ σοφίᾳ‘, εἰ σοφία ἐστὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐνδέεται σοφίας. ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν μορφὴν δούλου λαβώ, οὐ τὸ πλήρωμα * ἠλαττώθη· * ἀλλ’ ἴνα δείξῃ ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ μετακενβωθέτα εἰς ἀνθρωπότητα τουτέστιν εἰς ἐργαστήριον Μαρίας.
As for “he advanced,” “he advanced also in wisdom”: if he is the wisdom of God, he lacks no wisdom. But when he emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, the fullness was not diminished. It was to show that he had been poured over from heaven into humanity, that is, into the workshop of Mary.
»μύρον γὰρ ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σοι«, φησίν· οὐκ εἶπεν ἐκχυθέν, ἀλλ' ἐκκενωθὲν ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ εἰς γῆν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῆς εἰς Μαρίαν ⟩. καὶ ἀπὸ Μαρίας σὰρξ γενόμενος κυίσκεται, εἰς Βηθλεὲμ γεννᾶται, ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ εἰς Ναζαρὲτ μεταβαίνει, ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ εἰς Καπερναούμ, ἀπὸ Καπερναοὺμ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ θάλασσαν ἐν τῷ βαδίζειν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ τὰ μέρη Τύρου καὶ Ναΐν καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ Ἱεριχὼ καὶ εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν, εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ τε τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν καὶ Γεθσημανῆ, εἰς οἶκον Καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον καὶ πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, εἰς τόπον Γολγοθᾶ εἰς τὸ μνῆμα καὶ ἕως τοῦ Ἅιδου, εἰς γῆν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς οὐρανούς.
“For your name,” it says, “is ointment poured out.” It did not say “poured out” as in spilled, but “emptied out” from heaven to earth, so that from the [emptying] into Mary [text missing]. And having become flesh from Mary, he is conceived and born in Bethlehem. From Bethlehem he goes to Nazareth, from Nazareth to Capernaum, and from Capernaum to Jerusalem. He goes to the sea, where he walks on the waters. He goes to the region of Tyre, to Nain, to Judea, to Jericho, to Bethphage and Bethany. He goes to Jerusalem and the temple, the Mount of Olives and Gethsemane, the house of Caiaphas, the praetorium and Herod. He goes to the place Golgotha and to the tomb, even as far as Hades. After the resurrection he is on earth again, and then in the heavens.
μύρον γὰρ ἐκκενωθὲν ἀπὸ ἄγγους εἰς ἄγγος πάντα τὰ ἄγγη μυρίζει καὶ Χριστοῦ ἡ παρουσία ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἡγίσαε, τοὺς αὐτὸν λαμβάνοντας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.
For ointment emptied from one vessel into another gives its fragrance to every vessel. In the same way the coming of Christ from heaven made the whole earth holy, [and especially] those who receive him in truth.
ὁ ὄρος ὁ] ὤν, ὡς ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ ⟩, καὶ μέγα ὄρος, »λίθος ⟨δὲ⟩ τεμνόμενος ἄνευ χειρῶν‘ * ἄνευ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ὑπαινιττόμενος, τὸ μεῖζον αὖθις μικρὸν εὑρισκόμενον· λίθος ⟨δὲ⟩ πάλιν ἀναλαμβάνων τὸ] μέγεθος καὶ γινόμενος αὖθις ὄρος μέγα καὶ ότι τὸ] ὄρος οὐκ ⟨ὅν ἐν⟩ ἑνὶ τόπῳ, πληρῶν ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην,
[He who] is, as in Daniel [text missing], also a great mountain, and “a stone cut out without hands.” This hints at birth without the seed of a man. What was greater is found again to be small. Then the stone takes up its size again and becomes once more a great mountain. And because the mountain is not in one place, it fills the whole world.
οὑτος ὁ σοφία σοφία καὶ γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἐπεκτείνων ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὴν οἰκουμένην χάριτος, »προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾶ«.
This is the wisdom [of wisdom?], who became man and extended his power to the world in order to fill the whole world with grace. He “advanced in stature and wisdom.”
ἐπεὶ σοφία ὥν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ »διδάσκων ἀνθρώπους« λαλεῖν καὶ ἀνθρώποις διαρθρώσας γλῶσσαν καὶ »φυτεύσας τὸ οὐς« τοῖς ἀκούουσι, πῶς οὐκ ᾔδει καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα; * »λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας‘ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς;
He was the Father’s wisdom and “teaches men” to speak. He formed the tongue for men and “planted the ear” in those who hear. How then could he not know how to say “father” or “mother”? [For it says] “He will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria,” and so on.
ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, γεννηθεὶς ἀπὸ κοιλίας εὐθὺς λαλῶν εἰ ἐδείκνυτο καὶ καθαρῶς οἷα δὴ ἀρτίπαις ἐφθέγγετο, φαντασία ἂν ἐνομίσθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθὴς ⟨ἀλλ᾿ ⟩ ἢ μᾶλλον δόκησις ἡ ἔνσαρκος αὐτοῦ κύησις, διά τοι τοῦτο ὑπομένει τὸ ὀλίγον τῆς ἠλικίας, ἵνα μὴ ἀφανίσῃ τὸ ἀληθὲς τῆς ἀκολουθίας.
But suppose that, as soon as he was born from the womb, he had been shown speaking and uttering words clearly, like a child already grown. Then his conception in the flesh would have been thought an illusion and not real, or rather a mere appearance. For this reason he accepts the smallness of early age, so that he would not destroy the truth of the sequence of his life.
Chapter 41
41. Ἑτέρας δὲ πάλιν θηρῶνται * ματαίας ὑπολήψεις Παραπλέκοντες τοῖς θείοις λόγοις καὶ ἐναντίως διανοοῦνται καί φασιν· πῶς οὐν γέγραπται Λέξασθε τὸν ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν πιστὸν ὅντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν‘ καί »γνωστὸν ὑμῖν ἔστω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὅν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε«.
Again they hunt for other empty notions. They twist the divine words together and think the opposite, and they say: “How then is it written, ‘Receive the high priest of our confession, who is faithful to the one who made him,’ and ‘Let every house of Israel know that this Jesus whom you crucified, God made both Lord and Christ’?”
καὶ θαῦμά μοι μέγα ἐπέρχεται πῶς οἱ τῶν ἀκολουθιῶν ἐφαπτόμενοι τὴν ἐν αὐταῖς φραζομένην δύναμιν ἀγνοοῦσι. τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »δέξασθε τὸν ἀρχιερέα πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν« οὐ περὶ τῆς θεότητος εἴρηται.
I am greatly amazed that people who handle the sequence of the text do not recognize the force of what is said in it. For the statement “Receive the high priest, who is faithful to the one who made him” was not said about the deity.
ὁ θεὸς γὰρ ἦλθε * καὶ εἰς πάντα ἡμῖν σαφηνίζουσιν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν αὐταῖς ἐστὶ σκολιὸν ἢ στραγγαλιῶδες, πάντα δὲ ἐνώπια τοῖς συνιοῦσι καὶ ὀρθὰ τοῖς εὑρίσκουσι γνῶσιν.
For God came [text missing], and the divine Scriptures make everything clear to us. For nothing in them is crooked or tangled. All of it is plain to those who understand and straight to those who find knowledge.
»λάβετε« γάρ φησι Μίαν καὶ μὴ ἀργύριον«· ἐὰν γὰρ μή τις λάβῃ παιδείαν παρὰ θεοῦ τουτέστι τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἀληθείας, σκολιὰ αὐτῷ πάντα καὶ διεστραμμένα, τοῖς δὲ συνιοῦσιν ὀρθῶς καὶ εὑρίσκουσι γνῶσιν ὀρθὰ πάντα καὶ ἀδιάβλητα.
“Take,” it says, “[instruction] and not silver.” For unless someone receives instruction from God, that is, the faith of the truth, everything is crooked and twisted to him. But to those who understand rightly and find knowledge, everything is straight and beyond reproach.
ἵνα δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐλέγξῃ, ὁ ἀπόστολός φησι· »πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος τὰ ⟨πρὸς θεὸν⟩ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται, εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρα καὶ θυσίας( . .
To refute them, the apostle says: “For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices” [text breaks off].
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενής, ἐπειδὴ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων ἀρχιερεὺς ἦλθε γενέσθαι, ἔλαβεν ἐξ ἡμῶν τὴν σάρκα, ἴνα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἀφ' ἡμῶν γενόμενος προσφορὰ τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ θεῷ τοὺς μαθητὰς »ἀδελφοὺς καλέσῃ«. ποῦ οὐν τὸ γενόμενος πληροῦται; οὐχ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦ άρχιερέως. »δέξασθε, γάρ ⟨φησιν⟩ , τὸν ἀρχιερέα πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν.
For this reason the only-begotten himself, since he came to be a high priest for men, took flesh from us. He who came from us was to be an offering on our behalf to his own Father, God, and so “call” his disciples “brothers.” Where, then, is the word “became” fulfilled? Nowhere else than in the high priest. For it says, “Receive the high priest, who is faithful to the one who made him.”
Ἵνα δὲ καὶ παραδείγματι περισσοτέρῳ χρήσωμαι· ἐρωτήσειέ τις βασιλέα περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ καὶ λέξει αὐτῷ τολμήσας· τίς οὗτός ἐστιν; 5 ἀκούσας δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς δικαίαν ὁμολογίαν· υἱός μού ἐστι, πάλιν ἔροιτο· υἱός σου κατὰ φύσιν; καὶ ναί τοῦ βασιλέως εἰπόντος αὖθις ἐπάξει ὁ ἐρωτῶν· τί οὐν αὐτὸν ἐποίησας; πάντως ἂν ἐρεῖ· βασιλέα αὐτὸν ἐποίησα. ἀρα τὴν ἀξίαν εἰπὼν τὴν γηνσιότητα ἠρνήσατο;
Let me use a further example. Suppose someone asks a king about his own son and dares to say to him, “Who is this?” He hears the father’s honest confession: “He is my son.” Then he asks again, “Your son by nature?” The king says yes, and the questioner goes on: “Then what did you make him?” The king will certainly say, “I made him king.” Did he, by stating the son’s rank, deny that he is a true son?
ἐὰν τὸ δεύτερον εἴπῃ, τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἠφάνισεν; οὐδαμῶς. οὕτως γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἐγέννησε τὸν υἱὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ πεπλήρωται τό ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα«.
If he states the second thing, has he wiped out the first? Not at all. So also God the Father begot the Son without beginning, and “he made him high priest” is fulfilled in the flesh.
Chapter 42
42. Ἀλλά, φασί, γέγραπται κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχην ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ‘. καὶ πρῶτα μὲν ἀγνοοῦσιν οἱ κενόδοξοι τὸ ὄνομα τῆς βίβλου. ἡ γὰρ βίβλος παροιμίαι καλεῖται Σολομῶντος. πᾶν δὲ τὸ παροιμιαζόμενον οὐ ταυτόν ἐστι τῇ τοῦ λόγου δυνάμει.
“But,” they say, “it is written, ‘The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works.’” First of all, these empty-headed people do not know the name of the book. It is called the Proverbs of Solomon. Everything said in the form of a proverb does not mean the same thing as the power of the Word himself.
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐν παραβολαῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ ὁρῶμεν τὰς παραβολὰς οὐχ οὕτως ἐχούσας πρὸς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἡμῶν.
Consider this: our Lord Jesus Christ spoke in parables, and we can see that the parables do not stand in the same relation to our subject.
ὁμοία γάρ ἐστι« φησίν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως«· καὶ εἰ κατὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον νοῦν θελήσομεν διανοήσασθαι τὸ ἀπὸ μέρους, δῆλον ὅτι βασιλεία οὐρανῶν εὐρυχωρίας ἐστὶ τόπος.
“The kingdom of heaven,” he says, “is like a grain of mustard seed.” If we chose to understand this in our own way, taking it part by part, it would be clear that the kingdom of heaven is a place of wide, open space.
εἰ ἄρα δεῖ λέγειν τόπον, ἐν ᾑπερ βασιλείᾳ ἐστὶ βασιλεὺς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Λόγος καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἄγγελοί τε καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι, στρατιαὶ πνευματικαί, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντες δίκαιοι, ποῦ τοίνυν τὰ τοσαῦτα ἐν κόκκῳ σινάπεως χωρηθήσεται; τὸ δὲ τροπικὸν τοῦ λόγου αἰνιγματωδῶς λέγεται. ἄρα οὐ ταυτόν ἐστι τὸ παροιμιαζόμενον.
If one must speak of a place at all, it is the kingdom in which God the Father is king, together with God the Word, the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit of God, and the angels and archangels, the spiritual hosts, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and all the righteous. How, then, could so many be contained in a grain of mustard seed? The figurative language of the saying is spoken in riddles. So what is said in a proverb is not the same as the thing in itself.
ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικὶ ἐχούσῃ δέκα δραχμὰς καὶ ἀπολεσάσῃ μίαν καὶ λύχνον ἁφάσῃ καὶ εὑρούσῃ αὐτήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπόρῳ σπειρομένῶ ἐπὶ ἐπῖ τῆς *. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα αἰνιγματωδῶς ⟨λέγεται⟩ , οὐ ταυτὸν δέ ἐστι τῇ δυνάμει.
The same holds for the woman who had ten drachmas, lost one, lit a lamp and found it; for the net cast into the sea; and for the seed sown upon the [earth?]. All these things are spoken in riddles, and they are not the same as the reality itself.
καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ὄντως τὸν παροι- μιαστὴν Σολομῶντα, εἰ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ εἴρηκε τοῦτον τὸν λόγον. ἔστι γὰρ σοφία καὶ σοφία.
And we do not really know whether Solomon, the author of proverbs, spoke this saying about the Son of God. For there is wisdom and there is wisdom.
οἶδεν οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγειν »οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν θεόν« καί »ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου« καὶ πάλιν λέγει »οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ, ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦς«, καὶ οἶδε Σολομὼν καλεῖν σοφίαν λέγων »ἠράσθην τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην ἠγαγόμην ἐμαυτῷ‘, καὶ Ἰὼβ οἶδε σοφίαν καί φησιν »ἡ δὲ σοφία πόθεν εὑρέθη; ποῖος δὲ τόπος ἐστὶ τῆς φρονησεως;« καί σοφία τοῦ πένητός έστιν ἐξουδεινωμένη« καί »αὐτὸς τῆς σοφίας ἐστὶ διορθωτής‘ καί σοφία πατρὸς ὁ μονογενης«.
The apostle knows how to say, “The world did not know God through the wisdom of God,” and “God made foolish the wisdom of the world,” and again he says, “not in fleshly wisdom, but in the power of God.” Solomon too knows how to speak of wisdom, saying, “I fell in love with her beauty and took her for myself as a bride.” Job also knows of wisdom and says, “But where was wisdom found? And what is the place of understanding?” And there is “the wisdom of the poor man, which is despised,” and “he himself is the corrector of wisdom,” and “the only-begotten is the wisdom of the Father.”
Chapter 43
43. Τί οὖν λέγομεν; εἰ σοφία πατήρ ἐστι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων νοῦν οὐ προῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, Λόγος καὶ θεὸς ὤν καὶ σοφία ὤν, ἄρα ὁ πατὴρ λείπεται σοφίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ.
What then do we say? If the Father is wisdom, and the Son, according to their way of thinking, did not come forth from him, though he is Word and God and wisdom, then the Father is left lacking wisdom in himself.
πῶς οὐν »θεῷ μόνῳ σοφῷ ἀοράτῳ« * καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἐστὶν ἀκατάληπτα καὶ ἄπειρα ἀνθρώποις; ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς σοφίαν τῷ Σολομῶντι καὶ ἐνέπλησε σοφίας τὸν Βεσελεὴλ καί »σοφοὶ ἄνθρωποι κρύπτουσιν αἰσχύνην.
How then is it said, “to God alone, wise and invisible”? [The text seems defective here.] And all these things are beyond human grasp and boundless to men. God gave wisdom to Solomon and filled Bezalel with wisdom, and “wise men hide shame.”
καὶ περὶ σοφίας πολλὰ ἔστι λέγειν. ἐκείνη δὲ ἡ σοφία τοῦ πατρὸς μονοειδής ἐστι, μὴ ἔχουσα ἀντιπαράθεσιν ἄλλην.
There is much more that could be said about wisdom. But that wisdom of the Father is of a single kind, having no other wisdom set beside it as a counterpart.
ὅμως δὲ εἰ καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς ἦν ὁ λόγος ᾀδόμενος, οὔτε συντίθεμαι οὔτε ἀποτάσσομαι, θεῷ δὲ συγχωρῶ τὸ εἰδέναι· βεβιασμένως Τε ὁρῶ ἀντιπαράθετα τὰ λεγόμενα. »ἔκτισε, γάρ φησιν »ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με· πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με«.
Even so, suppose the saying was indeed spoken about him. I neither agree nor reject it, but leave the knowing of it to God. Yet I see that the words, forced into this meaning, contradict each other. “He created,” it says, “the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he laid my foundation; and before all the hills he begets me.”
πῶς οὖν τὸ γεννώμενον θεμελιοῦται; πῶς δὲ τὸ κτιζόμενον γεννᾶται; εἰ γὰρ κτιστόν, οὐ γεννητὸν ὄντως.
How then is what is begotten laid as a foundation? And how is what is created begotten? For if it is created, it is not truly begotten.
ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἃ γεννῶμεν οὐ κτίζομεν καὶ ἃ κτίζομεν οὐ γεννῶμεν· ἐσμὲν γὰρ κτιστοὶ καὶ τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν γεννώμενα κτιστά. ἐν θεῷ δὲ τῷ άκτίστῳ τὸ γέννημα οὐ κτιστόν.
We do not create what we beget, and we do not beget what we create. For we are created, and what we beget is created. But in God, who is uncreated, what he begets is not created.
εἰ γὰρ ἐγέννησεν, οὐκ ἔκτισεν· εἰ δὲ μετὰ τὸ κτίσαι πάλιν γεγέννηκε, πῶς ἄρα τὸ πρῶτον κατισθὲν ὕστερον γεννᾶται;
For if he begot, he did not create. But if after creating he begot again, how is it that what was first created is begotten afterward?
εἰ τοίνυν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὰ λεγόμενα, εἰς τὴν ἔνσαρκον οἰκονομίαν πληροῦται. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ἐγγύτερα πρῶτον λέγει καὶ τὰ ἀρχαιότερα υστερον διηγεῖται.
If, then, these words are about him, they are fulfilled in the incarnate dispensation. And for that reason the passage speaks first of the nearer things and tells of the older things afterward.
τεῖσαι γὰρ ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἐγγυτάτω βουλόμενος ἀπὸ σαρκὸς ἄρχεται ἀρχὴ γὰρ οδῶν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ὅτι σὰρξ ἡμῖν ὁ Λόγος ἐν Μαρίᾳ ἐγένετο ψυχή τε ἐν τῇ αὐτῆς σαρκὶ τεθεμελίωται), ἵνα τὰ ἀνώτερα ὕστερα δείξῃ.
For wishing to honor the people who are nearest, it begins with the flesh. For the beginning of the ways of the righteousness of the gospel is that the Word became flesh for us in Mary, and a soul was founded in her flesh. This is so that it may show the higher things afterward.
λέγομεν δὲ ἐκ κόλπων πατρῴων ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν γενέσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἐπεὶ ἠλθεν ἡμῖν ὕστερον τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκονομίαν τελέσας. οὐκ ἄρα τοίνυν κτιστὸς ὁ Λόγος μὴ γένοιτο) καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν σκολιὸν ἐνεγέννησεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ εἰς οὐδὲν το παραπαν.
We say that he came from the Father’s bosom, from the heavens, to the earth, since he came to us later, having completed the whole dispensation. So the Word is not a created being, God forbid. And divine Scripture has produced nothing crooked for us, not in any respect at all.
Chapter 44
44. Ἀλλὰ καὶ φύσει καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἑρμηνευταῖς οὐχ οὕτως ἐκδέδοται ἡ λέξις. Ἀκύλας μὲν γάρ φησι κύριος ἐκτήσατό με«, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ λέγει »ἀδωναὶ κανανί· ὅπερ τοῦτο ἑρμηνεύεται ὅπερ εἰρήκαμεν. καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν λέγομεν περὶ τῶν γεννωμένων »ἐκτήσατο τέκνα«.
Moreover, by nature, and among the translators too, the wording has not been given in this way. For Aquila says, “The Lord acquired me,” since in the Hebrew it says “Adonai kanani,” which is translated as we have said. And we too, according to ordinary usage, say of those who bear children, “she acquired children.”
ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ οὕτω τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἐσφράγισε. τὸ γὰρ ἀδωναῒ κανανὶ καὶ οὑτω δύναται ἑρμηνεύεσθαι κύριος ἐνόσσευσέ με«. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Πέτρος σαφῶς διαγορεύει λέγων τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὂν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε«. οὐκ εἶπε τὸν ἄνωθεν θεὸν Λόγον, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν‘ ⟩ τὴν σάρκα τὴν σὺν τῷ ἄνωθεν Λόγῳ ἐν γαστρὶ Μαρίας συνειλημμένην, τοῦτον δὲ λεγομένην διὰ τὸν ἀπὸ Μαρίας κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον.
But even so he has not captured the full force of the translation. For the Hebrew “adonai kananī” can also be translated “the Lord begot me.” This is why Peter speaks so plainly when he says, “This Jesus, whom you crucified.” He did not say “the God the Word from above,” but “this Jesus.” He means the flesh that was taken up together with the Word from above in the womb of Mary, and it is called “this” because of the Lord’s humanity taken from Mary.
ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ καὶ τὸ † ἀποκτιζόμενον πληροῦται, ὥς φησι Πέτρος »θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πενύματι« καὶ πάλιν Χριστοῦ οὖν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθόντος σαρκί« καὶ πάλιν »ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα«, ὥς φησι Παῦλος.
In this, too, the [word “created”] is fulfilled, as Peter says, “put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the Spirit.” And again, “Since Christ therefore suffered for us in the flesh.” And again, “from whom is Christ according to the flesh,” as Paul says.
καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῶ νῦν δέ με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός‘, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ πάθος ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ ⟩ κατωτέρω, αὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι ωυσικὸν υἱὸν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνωθεν.
The Savior himself also said in the Gospel, “But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken to you the truth which I heard from the Father.” He said this to show that the suffering belonged to his humanity and to what is lower, and that he himself is the Father’s Son by nature, from above.
συνᾴδει δὲ καὶ τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ Παῦλος ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος φάσκων »εἷς θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χρωτός((, »ὃς οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών«.
The holy apostle Paul agrees with this teaching when he says, “There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,” and “who did not consider it something to be grasped to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.”
ὁρᾷς ὡς ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἀπεφήνατο, ἀλλ' οὐ ψιλόν. τὸ γάρ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων«, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς ἑκατέροις μεσιτεύει, πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ θεὸς ὣν φύσει γνήσιος γεγεννημένος, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος φυσικὸς γνήσιος ἐκ Μαρίας δίχα σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένος. οὕτω γάρ ἐστι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνρρώπων, θεὸς ὢν καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεγονώς, οὐ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκάτερα πρὸς τὰ ἀμφότερα μεσιτεύων.
You see that he declared him a man, but not a mere man. For “mediator between God and men” means that he mediates for both sides. Toward his Father he is God, truly begotten by nature. Toward human beings he is a man, truly one by nature, born of Mary without the seed of a man. In this way he is mediator between God and men: being God and having become man, not changed in his nature, but mediating for each side toward both.
Chapter 45
45. Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν ἀμαθάνοντές φασιν· ὁρᾷς ὅτι »οὐχ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ«. καὶ οὐδὲ τὴν κλῆσιν οἴδασιν οἱ φιλόνεικοι. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν· οὐκ ἠθέλησε γενέσθαι ἴσος θεῷ δι' ἀρπαγμοῦ, ἀλλ »οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἠγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ«, τὸ θεὸς εἶναι φύσει, ὅτι ἠν.
But again they say in their ignorance, “Do you see? He ‘did not consider it something to be grasped to be equal with God.’” These quarrelsome people do not even understand the wording. For Paul did not say, “He did not wish to become equal with God by grasping.” He said, “He did not count it a thing to be grasped, to be equal with God”—that is, to be God by nature, because he was.
εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἠν, πῶς μορφὴν δούλου ἔλαβε; καὶ ⟨γὰρ τὸ πρόσφατον ἐσήμαινε καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὴν ὑπερβολὴν * θαυμάζων ἐδείκνυε, ὅτι καίπερ ὢν ἴσος θεῷ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, οὐχ ἴνα τὸ ἐλεύθερον δουλώσῃ, ἀλλ’ ⟨ἵνα⟩ ἐν ἧ μορφῇ ἕλαβε ὑπακούοντας δούλους ἐλευθερώσῃ.
For if he were not, how did he take the form of a servant? The word also pointed to something recent, and from this Paul showed, with wonder, the greatness of the act: though he was equal with God, he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant. He did this not to enslave one who is free, but, in the form he took, to set free the slaves who obey.
ὡς καὶ μαρτυροῦσιν Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι οὐκ ᾐδεῖτο λέγειν ⟨ἑαυτὸν⟩ ἴσον θεῷ οὐδὲ ἐδίσταζεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ * θαρραλεώτερον * οὕτω δεικνύειν ἐν τῷ λέγειν »ἐὰν μὴ εἴπω, ἔσομαι καθ' ὑμᾶς ψεύστης«· καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φασι πρὸς αὐτόν »δι ἀγαθὸν ἔργον οὐκ ἀποκτένομέν σε, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς ἴσον θεῷ«.
The Jews themselves bear witness that he was not ashamed to call himself equal to God, and did not hesitate, but showed it quite boldly when he said, “If I do not say it, I shall be a liar like you.” This is why they say to him, “We are not killing you for a good work, but because you, being a man, make yourself equal to God.”
ἀλλά φασιν· ὀφείλομεν τὰ τροπικὰ ⟩ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογεῖν. καὶ πολλὰ τροπικὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ εἴρηκεν ἡ γραφὴ καὶ οὐ δεῖ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰρημένα, ὅτι καὶ θύρα κέκληται καὶ λίθος εἴρηται καὶ στῦλος καὶ νεφέλη καὶ λέων καὶ πρόβατον καὶ λύχνος καὶ λαμπὰς καὶ ἥλιος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ σκώληξ καὶ πέτρα καὶ ἀκρογωνιαῖος καὶ ὁδὸς καὶ ταῦρος καὶ μόσχος καὶ τἀ τοιαῦτα.
But they say, “We ought to acknowledge the figurative things said about him.” Scripture has indeed said many figurative things about him, and we must not deny what is said of him in riddles. He is called a door, and he is called a stone, a pillar, a cloud, a lion, a sheep, a lamp, a torch, a sun, an angel, a worm, a rock, a cornerstone, a way, a bull, a calf, and the like.
δηλονότι καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα τὰ τὰ αὐτὸν αἰνιγματωδῶς πεπληρωμένα. οἴδαμεν δὲ δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν ταῦτα γέγραπται· ὁδὸς ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ βαδίζομεν πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν, πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα· θύρα δὲ ὅτι δι’ αὐτοῦ εἰσερχόμεθα· στῦλος ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἐδραίωμα τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως· πέτρα διὰ τὸ ἀμετακίνητον· λίθος ⟨διὰ⟩ τεθεμελιωμένον· ἤλιος δικαιοσύνης ὅτι καταυγάσας τὰς ἡμετέρας σκοτισθείσας διανοίας.
Clearly we do not deny what has been fulfilled concerning him in riddles. But we know the reason these things were written. He is the way because through him we walk to the kingdom, to him and to the Father. He is the door because through him we enter. He is a pillar because he is the firm support of our faith. He is a rock because he cannot be moved, and a stone because he is laid as a foundation. He is the sun of righteousness because he has shone on our darkened minds.
Chapter 46
46. Εἶτά φασιν ὅτι ⟨εἰ⟩ γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι κτίσμα ἐστίν, ὁμολογεῖν δεῖ καὶ τὸ κτίσμα. ἰδοὺ κἀγὼ κιηγησάμην μέρος τι τῶν χρήσεων τῶν διὰ τῶν ἀυνιγμάτων αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς πεπληρωμένων.
Then they say, “If it is written about him that he is a created thing, we must acknowledge that he is a created thing.” Look, I too have set out a part of the passages that have been fulfilled for us through his riddles.
εἴπωσιν ⟨δὲ⟩ ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ λέγειν αὐτὸν δτίσμα τί χρησιμεύει; θύρα εἰκότως εἴρηται τροπικῶς, ἵνα γένηται εἴσοδος ἡμῶν καὶ ὠφέλεια. καὶ ὁδός, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ βαδίζοντες μὴ πλανηθῶμεν· κτίσμα ⟨δὲ⟩
But let them tell us, when he is called a “created thing,” what use is it? He is rightly called a door in a figure, so that there may be an entrance for us, and a benefit. He is called the way, so that walking by him we may not go astray. But what do we gain from “created thing”?
τί ἠμῖν γίνεται; τί ἡμᾶς ὠφελεῖ; ναί, φησὶν ὁ κενόδοξος φιλονεικῶν· εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτὸν εἴκῃς κτίσμα, τῷ πατρὶ πάθος περιτίθης. πᾶς γὰρ γεννῶν πάθει περιβέβληται· ἢ γὰρ συστέλλεται ἢ πλατύνεται ἢ ἁπλοῦται ἢ ἀπορρέει ἢ ὀγκοῦται ἤ τι· τῶν τοιούτων ⟨πάσχει⟩ .
What good does it do us? “Yes,” says the vain and quarrelsome man, “for if you do not call him a created thing, you ascribe suffering to the Father. Everyone who begets is subject to suffering: he is either contracted or expanded, or made simple, or drained off, or swollen, or [suffers] something of that kind.”
φεῦ γε καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης διανοίας πονηρᾶς οὔσης καὶ οὐκ ἀληθεστάτης. τίς ταῦτα περὶ θεοῦ διανοηθήσεται; ποία δὲ ὑπόνοια τοιαῦτα τολμήσει; δηλονότι οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ τῶν δαμόνων τοιοῦτόν τι διανοηθήσεται.
Alas, what a wicked way of thinking this is, and how far from the truth! Who will think such things about God? What suspicion will dare such things? Clearly no one, not even the demons, will think anything of the kind.
κἄν τις ὁμολγῇ τὸν πατέρα, πιστεύει αὐτὸν τὸν υἱὸν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγεννηκέναι. * οὐ γὰρ ὄγκοις περιφέρεται τὸ θεῖον οὐδὲ σῶμά ἐστιν ἔγκυον, ἵνα ὑπομείνῃ τὰ προειρημένα.
Even if someone confesses the Father, he believes that the Father has truly begotten the Son. For the divine is not borne about in bulk, nor is it a body with child, so that it would have to endure the things just mentioned.
»πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεός«, πνεῦμα δὲ ῥύσιν οὐχ ὑφίσταται οὐ τομὴν οὐ ⟨δυ⟩στολὴν οὐ μείωσιν ἅπλωσιν οὐδέ τι τῶν τοιούτων. καθὸ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ πνεῦμά ἐστι, τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν Λόγον γεγέννηκε πνευματικῶς ἀχρόνως ἀκαταλήπτως καὶ ἀνάρχως.
“For God is Spirit,” and Spirit does not undergo flowing, cutting, contraction, diminishing, or expansion, or anything of that kind. So, in that the Father is Spirit, he has begotten the Son, God the Word, in a spiritual way: outside of time, beyond comprehension, and without beginning.
Chapter 47
47. Ἵνα δὲ τούτους πείσωμεν τοὺς ταῦτα νοοῦντας, οὐχ ὅμοια μὲν φάσκοντες, ἀφ' ὁμοίων δὲ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀποστρέφοντες κακὴν ἀπολογίαν εἴπωμεν· κτίσμα ἐστὶ τὸ] ἀπείρως καὶ μυριονταπλοασίως τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεσπότου ἀποδέον.
But to persuade those who think such things, let us not claim that the cases are alike. Let us instead turn their own bad defense back on them by means of illustrations drawn from like things. A created thing is whatever falls short of the Master himself infinitely, and ten thousand times over.
καὶ πολλοί τινες ἐν ἐρήμῳ ἐνδεόμενοι πυρός, γεμίσαντες ὕδωρ έν ἄγγει ὑελίνῳ καὶ ὕλην προσενέγκαντες εὐθυφλόγιστον, ἐκ λίνου ἢ ἐκ στυπείου πεποιημένην, ἵστανται ἀντικρὺ τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς μαρμαρυγῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὑέλου καταυγαζούσης εἰς τὴν ὑποκειμένην ὕλην καὶ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ ἡλίου λαμβάνεται καὶ ἐξάπτει τὸ πῦρ. ἀρα τέτμηται ὁ ἤλιος διὰ τῆς μετοχῆς τῆς οὐσίας; ἀρα ἐνέλειψεν; ἀρα μεμείωται; οὐχί, φασίν.
Many people in the desert who need fire fill a glass vessel with water and bring up some quickly flammable material made of flax or tow. They stand facing the sun, and the brilliance shining through the glass onto the material beneath it takes fire from the sun at once and sets it alight. Has the sun been cut, then, by sharing its substance? Has it run short? Has it been diminished? No, they say.
εἰ τοίνυν κτίσμα ὢν οὐκ ἐμειώθη, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον ὁ ἄπειρος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος καὶ ἄχραντος ὢν θεός, ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ γεννήσας πνεῦμα ὢν θεὸν Λόγον ἄφραστον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ ἐγέννησεν. οὐ διὰ πάθους οὐ διὰ τομῆς οὐ δι' ἐλλείψεως, ἀλλὰ τέλειος τέλειον ἐν τελειότητι.
So if a created thing was not diminished, how much more is this true of God, who is boundless, beyond comprehension and undefiled! Being Spirit, he begot from himself the Word, God, who is beyond description, beyond comprehension and incorruptible, and he begot him in incorruption. He did not do it through suffering, or cutting, or lack, but as one perfect begetting one perfect, in perfection.
καὶ ἡ μὲν τοῦ πυρὸς φύσις πολλοὺς λύχνους ἅπτει ἀπὸ ἑνὸς καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ὑπάρχων οὐκ ἐμειώθη· πάλιν δὲ δύναται ἡ αὐτὴ οὐσία ἐκ πολλῶν μερικῶν εἶναι, φημὶ δὲ λύχνων ἢ λαμπάδων.
Now it is the nature of fire to kindle many lamps from one, and the first is not diminished. Again, the same substance can be made up of many separate parts, I mean of lamps or torches.
ἀλλ’ οὐχ οὕτω τὸ θεῖον, μὴ γένοιτο· οὐ πάλιν γὰρ ῆλθεν ὁ Λόγος καὶ συναλοιφὴν τῷ πατρὶ εἰργάσατο, ἀλλ’ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ ἐστι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα ἅγιον.
But the divine is not like this, God forbid. The Word did not come again and blend together with the Father. Rather, the Father is Father, the Son is Son, and the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit.
Chapter 48
48. Μωρὸν γὰρ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς Μανιχαίοις εἰρημένον ὅτι ἐν † rm νοὶ· τοῦ Μάνη αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στύλου τοῦ φωτὸς γενόμεναι ἕν σῶμά εἰσι καὶ λυόμεναι ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων αὖθις ἀναπλάττονται τῇ μιᾷ οὐσίᾳ, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἕνα στῦλον ⟨συνγόμεναι⟩ κατὰ τὸ αὐτῶν τοῦ πλάσματος.
It is foolish, then, what the Manichaeans say, that in [the mind (the text is corrupt here)] of Mani the souls that come from the pillar of light are one body, and that when they are released from their bodies they are formed again into the one substance, as if gathered into the one pillar according to the pattern of their molding.
ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτως ἔδειξε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἀλλ’ ἔκλασεν ἀπὸ πέντε ἄρτων καὶ ἐχόρτασε πεντακισχιλίους καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτῶν τὰ περισσεύματα, ἀλλά »συναγάγετε« φησί »καὶ μηθδὲν ἀπολίπητε τῶν κλασμάτων«, καὶ συνήγαγον δώδεκα κοφίνους·
But the Gospel did not show it so. He broke the bread from five loaves and filled five thousand, and he did not let their leftovers go to waste. Instead he said, “Gather them, and let none of the fragments be lost.” And they gathered twelve baskets.
καὶ εἰς τὰς μὲν θήκας ὁμοῦ συνήγαγον, τὰ δὲ κλάσματα αὖθις οὐκ εἰς συνά- φειαν ἄρτων ὡς ἦσαν ἐποίησε. συνήγαγον μὲν τὸ πλῆθος, ἀλλ’ εἰς πολλὰ κλάσματα, εἰς μίαν δὲ συναγωγὴν ἔδειξε κοφίνων.
They gathered the fragments together into containers, but he did not join the pieces back into loaves as they had been. They gathered the multitude of pieces, but as many separate fragments, and what he showed was a single gathering into baskets.
καὶ οὐ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν θεωρίας ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ἠλληγορήσαμεν καὶ τὸ προειρη- μένον τοῦ ἡλίου ὑπόδειγμα. οὐ γὰρ τοὺς ἄρτους ψυχὰς λέγομεν οὔτε ⟨τὰ⟩ κλάσματα, μὴ γένοιτο, οὔτε τὸν θεὸν ἐξισοῦμεν τῷ ἡλίῳ ⟨τῷ⟩ αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένῳ οὔτε τὸν μονογενῆ αἴγλῃ τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου εἰς τὸ στυπεῖον πεμπομένῃ.
We have not allegorized this as a matter of theory, nor the example of the sun just mentioned. For we do not say that the loaves or the fragments are souls, God forbid. Nor do we make God equal to the sun, which he created, nor the Only-begotten equal to the radiance that the sun sends into the tow.
κατὰ δὲ τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ ⟩ ψυχαὶ ⟨αἱ⟩ γεννηῃθεῖσαι οὐ συνάπτονται εἰς μίαν συναλοιφήν, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλ’ εἰς τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ μονὰς τὰς γεγραμμένας ὅτι πολλαὶ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ πατρί«· οὐκ εἰς ἴνα δὲ βουνὸν γινόμεναι, ἀλλ᾿ ἑκάστου ἰδιαζόντως ἀριθμουμένου.
In a similar way, the souls that have been begotten are not joined into one blended mass, God forbid. They go into the dwelling places of God, of which it is written that “in the Father’s house are many dwelling places.” They do not become one heap, but each is counted separately.
οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ λέγειν γεγεννηκέναι τὸν θεὸν τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν πάθος αὐτῷ προσάπτομεν κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνων κακὴν βλασφημίαν. πᾶς γὰρ γεννῶν ἐμπαθῶς κάμνει καὶ οὐ χρὴ οὔτε κτίσμα λέγειν οὔτε γέννημα κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον, ἴνα μὴ δῶμεν θεὸν κάμνοντα ἢ πάσχοντα. πόθεν οὖν εὕρομεν τὸν υἱὸν ἢ διὰ τί ὄνομα υἱοῦ ἔχει;
Nor, in saying that God has begotten his only-begotten Son, do we attach suffering to him, as they do in their wicked blasphemy. For they say that everyone who begets grows weary through passion, and so, by their reasoning, we must call him neither a created thing nor something begotten, lest we make God weary or suffering. Where, then, did we find the Son? Or why does he have the name of Son?
οὑτοι δὲ συλλογισμοὶ ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀπὸ γηΐνων φρονημάτων ὁρμώμενοι. τὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν πάθη τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς θεὸν ἀθέμιτόν ἐστι λογίζεσθαι, σαφῶς τοῦ θεοῦ λέγοντος οὐχ ὡς αἱ διάνοιαι ὑμῶν ἡ διάνοιά μου« καὶ πάλιν οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, οὕτω καὶ θεός«.
These are the reasonings of men, springing from earthly ways of thinking. For it is forbidden to apply our human sufferings to God, since God says plainly, “My thought is not as your thoughts,” and again, “God is not like man.”
Chapter 49
49. Τοίνυν παυσάσθωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς βλασφημίας καὶ μαθέτωσαν παρὰ τοῦ παρτρὸς τοῦ λέγοντος »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα«· πάλιν ⟨δὲ⟩ ὡς ἐπὶ μελλόντων λέγει σὺ γὰρ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ὃν ἐξελεξάμην«, καὶ τότε ἐν τοῖς ᾄσμασιν »ἐκλελοχισμένος ἀπὸ μυριάδων«. πόθεν οὖν ἐκλογὴ γίνεται λεγέτωσαν.
So let them stop their blasphemy and learn from the Father, who says, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Again he speaks as of things still to come: “You are my beloved Son, whom I have chosen.” And then in the Songs he is “picked out from ten thousands.” Let them tell us, then, where this choosing comes from.
νομίζουσι γὰρ οἱ ληρώδεις ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν‘ ἐξελεξάμην‘ κατὰ χάριν αὐτὸν υἱὸν καλεῖσθαι καὶ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν. δειξάτωσαν τίς αὐτῷ ὅμοιος, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας δοκιμάσας ἐκεῖνον ἐκλέξηται.
For these babblers suppose that by saying “I have chosen” he is called Son by grace and not by nature. Let them show who is like him, so that he could test them all and choose that one.
εἰ γὰρ υἱός ἐστι μονογενής, οὐκ ἔστι τις ἴσος αὐτοῦ οὔτε ἀντιπαράθετος, ὅμοιος ὢν τῷ υἱῷ ἐν υἱοῖς θεοῦ«. τούτους γὰρ οἶδε κατὰ χάριν, ἐκείνῳ δὲ μὴ δυνάμενόν τινα ἐξισοῦσθαι τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν φυσικῶς υἱόν.
For if he is the only-begotten Son, there is no one equal to him, no one to set beside him, as though he were like the Son among the sons of God. These others he knows by grace; but no one can be made equal to him, because he is Son by nature.
φανερὸν γὰρ πόθεν ἐκλελοχισμένος καὶ πόθεν ἐκλογή· ὅτι πολλαὶ μυριάδες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦσαν καὶ Μαρία μόνη »εὑρε χάριν‘ καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ ἐξελέξατο τὴν ἁγίαν σάρκα.
It is plain, then, where “chosen out” and where “election” come from. There were many tens of thousands on the earth, and Mary alone “found grace,” and in her he chose the holy flesh.
διὰ τοῦτο ἔφη εὐδόκησα, ὡς καὶ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀποστόλων τῶν εἰς τὸν κύριον πεπιστευκότων καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν αὐτοῦ χάριν ὑποδεικνυόντων, ὅτι »ὑπέταξε λαοὺς ἡμῖν καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν· ἐξελέξατο ἡμῖν τὴν κληρονομίαν ⟩ τὴν καλλονὴν Ἰακώβ, ἣν ἠγάπησε«, τουτέστι τὸ ἀκραιφνὲς τῆς καλλονῆς αὐτοῦ,
This is why the Father said, “I am well pleased.” David speaks in the same way in the person of the apostles, who believed in the Lord and with joy showed his grace to the nations: “He subjected peoples to us and nations under our feet; he chose for us the inheritance, the beauty of Jacob, whom he loved.” That is, the pure essence of his beauty,
ὅλου τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τὴν καλλονήν, τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἀπὸ Μαρίας διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐκλελεγμένην. * τὸ γενόμενον τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς σαρκὸς πρὸς Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστὴν ἔδειξεν ἄνωθεν ὁ πατήρ. εὐδόκησε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ, ἡ δὲ θεότης ἀπείρως [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives]
the beauty of all Jacob, the flesh chosen from Mary through the Holy Spirit. * The Father showed from above, at John the Baptist, what had come about through the economy of the flesh. For the Father was well pleased in the coming of Christ in the flesh, while the Godhead is boundless in its nature.
Chapter 50
50. Λέγει δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἀπόστολος καὶ »υἱὸν ἀγάπης«, »ὃς ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς‘ φησίν »ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ«.
50. The apostle also calls him “Son of love.” He says: “who rescued us from the authority of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love.”
καὶ οἱ ληροῦντες ἐνταῦθα μὴ νοοῦντες τὴν λέξιν, κατὰ προκοπὴν ἀγάπης θεοῦ εἶναι τὸν υἱόν φασι. καὶ οὐκ ἴσασιν οἱ ἀμαθεῖς τὴν ἀντιπαράθεσιν τοῦ λόγου· ἐν ἄλλῳ γὰρ τόπῳ φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος ὅτι »θεὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ«.
Here again those who talk nonsense do not understand the wording, and they say that the Son exists by an advance in God’s love. These ignorant men do not know the contrast in the statement. For in another place the apostle says that “God loved us in Christ.”
ἀληθῶς γὰρ υἱὸς ἀγαπητὸς ὁ μονογενής, ἐπειδὴ ἀγάπη ὁ πατήρ, ἀγάπη ὁ υἱός, ἐπειδὴ ἀγάπη ἐξ ἀγάπης ἐστίν. υἱὸς οὐν ἐστιν ἀγάπης δι᾿ ἡμᾶς καὶ δι᾿ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. οὔτε οὐν κάμνει ἐργαζόμενος οὔτε πάσχει γεννῶν.
For the only-begotten is truly the beloved Son, since the Father is love and the Son is love, because love is from love. So he is Son of love for our sake and for his own, because in him God loved us, and gave up his only-begotten Son for us. So the Father does not grow weary in working, nor does he suffer in begetting.
καὶ μὴ μάτην ἐπισωρεύ- ωσιν ἑαυτοῖς βλασφημίας. εἰ γὰρ κτιστός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός, οὐ προσκυνητὸς κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον. μωρὸν γάρ ἐστι κτίσιν προσκυνεῖν καὶ ἀθετεῖν τὴν πρώτην ἐντολὴν τὴν λέγουσαν »ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν«.
Let them not heap up blasphemies for themselves in vain. For if the Son is a created being, then by their own argument he is not to be worshipped. It is foolish to worship a creature and to set aside the first commandment, which says, “Hear, Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord.”
οὐ κτιστὸς τοίνυν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος, ὅτι προσκυνητός. προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ· ⟨φησὶ γὰρ⟩ »καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ« καί »προσκυνήσω σε, κύριε ἡ ἰσχύς μου«.
So the holy Word is not a created being, because he is to be worshipped. The disciples worshipped him; the angels worship him in heaven. For it says, “Let all the angels of God worship him,” and, “I will worship you, Lord, my strength.”
ἓν δὲ πρᾶγμά ἐστι ῥητὸν καὶ σύντομον καὶ ἀναντίθετον, ᾧ τις ἀντειπεῖν οὐ δύναται· εἰ ἔχουσι μαρτυρίαν οἱ ἐχθραίνοντες τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ δεῖξαι, ποῦ εἶπεν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι ἔκτισά μοι υἱὸν ἐν παλαιᾷ καὶ ἐν καινῇ διαθήκῃ ἢ ποῦ εῑπεν ὁ υἱὸς ὅτι ἔκτισέ με ὁ πατήρ. τέσσαρα εἰσὶν εὐαγγέλια κεφαλαίων χιλίων ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα δύο καὶ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἕως τέλους ἐλάλησεν ὁ υἱὸν καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οὐδαμοῦ εἶπεν· ἔκτισέ με ὁ πατήρ μου, οὐδὲ ὁ πατήρ· ἔκτισά μοι υἱὸν ἢ ἔκτσα τὸν υἱόν μου.
There is one thing, stated plainly and briefly, that cannot be contradicted, and no one can speak against it. If those who are hostile to the Son of God can produce a testimony, let them show where the Father said, in the Old or the New Testament, “I created a son for myself,” or where the Son said, “The Father created me.” There are four Gospels, with 1,162 chapters, and from beginning to end the Son spoke, and the Father spoke to him, and nowhere did the Son say, “My Father created me,” nor did the Father say, “I created a son for myself,” or “I created my Son.”
Chapter 51
51. Ἀλλά φησιν ὁ φιλόνεικος καὶ φιλόδοξος· τί οὖν λέγεις τὸ σῶμα; ἀπὸ Μαρίας δηλονότι ἀνειλημμένον. Μα;ρία δὲ τί; φησίν, ἄκτιστος ἢ κτιστή; κτιστὴ δηονότι καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγομεν, γεννηθῖσα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικός. τὸ ἀπὸ Μαρίας οὖν τί λέγεις; προσκυνεῖν τὸν σωτῆρα ἐν σώματι ἢ οὐ προσκυνεῖς; πῶς οὖν μὴ προσκυνήσω; ἐὰν ἐὰν μὴ προσκυνήσω, οὐκ ἔχω ζωήν. ἰδοὺ οὐν, κτίσμα προσκυνεῖς τὸ σῶμα. πολλὴ δὲ φρενοβλάβεια τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λεγόντων.
51. But the quarrelsome and glory-loving man says: “What then do you say about the body?” That it was taken from Mary, of course. “And what of Mary?” he says. “Is she uncreated or created?” Created, of course, and we ourselves say so, since she was born of a man and a woman. “Then what do you mean by ‘from Mary’? Do you worship the Savior in the body, or do you not?” How could I not worship? If I do not worship, I have no life. “See, then: you worship a created thing, the body.” But there is great madness in those who say such things.
καὶ γὰρ βασιλεὺς πορφύραν ἐνδεδυμένος ὑπὸ πάντων προσκυνεῖται. ἆρα ἡ πορφύρα προδκυνεῖται ἢ ὁ βασιλεύς; εὔδηλον ὅτι ὁ βασιλεύς. συμπροσκυνεῖται δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἡ πορφύρα φορουμένη· ἐκδυσαμένου δὲ ταύτην τοῦ βωασιλέως καὶ εἰς τόπον θεμένου οὐκέτι προσκυνεῖται ἡ πορφυρίς.
For a king clothed in purple is worshipped by everyone. Is the purple worshipped, or the king? Clearly the king. The purple, while it is being worn, is worshipped along with him; but when the king takes it off and sets it aside, the purple is no longer worshipped.
καθέζεται καὶ ἐν ναῷ πολλάκις βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ θρόνου ἰδίου καὶ οἱ προσκυνοῦντες προσκυνοῦσι τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῷ ἰδίῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ, ἐξεγερθέντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως οὐδεὶς οὔτε τὸν ναὸν ναὸν τὸν θρόνον προσκυνεῖ. οὐδεὶς δὲ μεμηνὼς θέλων προσκυνῆσαι τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ ⟩ λέγει τῷ βασιλεῖ· ἔξελθε ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ σου, ἵνα σε προσκυνήσω.
A king also often sits in a temple on his own throne, and those who bow down bow down to the king in his temple and on his throne; but when the king gets up, no one worships the temple or the throne. And no one so mad as to want to worship the king in his temple says to the king, “Come out of your temple, so that I may worship you.”
οὕτω γοῦν οὐδεὶς εἴπῃ τῷ μονογενεῖ· ἄφες τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα σε προσκυνήσω, ἀλλὰ προσκυνεῖ σὺν 25 τῷ σώματι τὸν μονγενῆ, ⟨τὸν⟩ ἀκτιστον σὺν ναῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ, ἔλαβεν ἐλθών.
In the same way, then, no one would say to the only-begotten, “Leave the body, so that I may worship you.” Rather he worships the only-begotten together with the body, the uncreated together with the holy temple, which he received when he came.
καὶ οὐδεὶς λέγει τῷ βασιλεῖ· ἀνάστα ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου σου, ἴνα σε προσκυνήσω δίχα τοῦ θρόνου, ἀλλὰ προσκυνεῖ τὸν βασιλέα σὺν τῷ θρόνῳ. καὶ γοῦν καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσκυνεῖται σὺν τῷ σώματι τῷ ταφέντι καὶ ἐγηγερμένῳ.
And no one says to the king, “Get up from your throne, so that I may worship you apart from the throne.” Rather, he worships the king together with his throne. So too Christ is worshipped together with the body that was buried and raised.
Chapter 52
52. Ἀλλά, φασί, τί οὖν λέγεις; θέλων ἐγέννησεν ὁ πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν ἢ μὴ θέλων; ἐπειδὴ λέγει⟨ς⟩ , ἦν ἀεὶ ⟨ὁ⟩ Λόγος καὶ οὐκ χρόνος πρὸ τοῦ Λόγου; καίτοι γε καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἀρειανῶν πρὸςι ἀπάτην τινῶν ἀχρόνως τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦφασκόντων γεγεννῆθσθαι, μὴ βουλομένων δὲ αὐτὸν ἀίδιον λέγειν, ἀλλὰ λεγόντων, ἦν ποτε ὄτε οὐκ ἦν· νομίζουσι δὲ τὸ ποτὲ μὴ εἶναι χρόνον.
52. But, they say, what do you mean? Did the Father beget the Son willingly, or unwillingly? For you say that the Word was always, and that there was no time before the Word. Yet even the Arians themselves, to deceive some, claim that the Son of God was begotten outside of time. They refuse, however, to call him eternal, and say instead, “There was once when he was not.” They suppose that “once” does not mean a time.
ἀνεταζομένης δὲ τῆς λέξεως ἐλέγχεις τοὺς ἀμαθεῖς. τὸ ποτὲ γὰρ λεξικὼς λεγόμενον χρόνου ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. καὶ λέγοντες ⟨αὐ⟩τὸ μὴ λέγειν χρόνον ἀτοπίαν ἐμπίπτουσι τοῦ αὐτῶν φρονήματος έν κακοπιστίᾳ. εἰρωνείᾳ γὰρ ταῖς λέξεσι κέχρηνται, τῷ φρονήματι δεινῶς κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστρατευμένοι, ἀλλότριον παντάπασι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητος ἀπηρυθριασμένως δοξάζοντες. θέλων οὐν ἐγέννησεν ἢ μὴ θέλων;
But when the word is examined, you expose the ignorant. For “once,” as the dictionaries use it, signifies time. In saying that it does not signify time, they fall into the absurdity of their own wicked belief. They use words ironically, while in their thinking they fight fiercely against the Son of God, shamelessly holding him to be wholly foreign to the Godhead of the Father. So then, did he beget willingly or unwillingly?
ἐὰν εἴπωμεν μὴ θέλων, ἀνάγκῃ περιβάλλομεν τὸ θεῖον, καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι θέλων, διδόαμεν ὅτι ἦν τὸ θέλημα πρὸ τοῦ Λόγου· κἄν τε ἄτομον καὶ ῥιπὴ ⟨ὀφθαλμοῦ ἤ⟩ πολλοστημόριον ὥρας εἴη, τὸ πολλοστημόριον χρόνου ἐστὶ σημαντικὸν πρὸ Λόγου καὶ πάλιν παρεμπίπτομεν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτῶν. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι οὐ θέλων ἐγέννησεν, ἄρα ἀνάγκῃ φύσεως ἠκται τὸ θεῖον καὶ οὐκ ἐλευθεριότητι θελήματος.
If we say “unwillingly,” we put the divine nature under compulsion. If we say “willingly,” we grant that the will existed before the Word. Even if it were an indivisible moment, a blink of an eye, or some tiny fraction of an hour, that fraction signifies time before the Word, and we fall back into their argument. And if we say that he did not beget willingly, then the divine nature is driven by a necessity of nature and not by the freedom of will.
οὐκ ἔστι δὲ τούτων οὐδὲν εἰς θεόν, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνεις, ὦ κενόδοξε. παρὰ θεῷ γὰρ ταῦτα οὐκ ἕστιν. οὔτε θέλων τοίνυν ἐγέννησεν οὔτε μὴ θέλων, ἀλλ’ ὑπερβολῇ φύσεως. ὑπερβαίνει γὰρ ἡ θεία φύσις βουλὴν καὶ οὐχ ὑποπίπτει χρόνῳ οὔτε ἀνάγκῃ ἄγεται.
But none of these things applies to God, as you suppose, you vain man. For these things are not found with God. So he begot neither willingly nor unwillingly, but by the surpassing excellence of his nature. For the divine nature surpasses deliberation, does not fall under time, and is not led by necessity.
ἐν ἡμῖν γὰρ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἕτοιμον, ὄτι οὐκ ἠμέν ποτε καὶ πρῶτόν τι βουλευόμεθα, ἔπειτα ποιοῦμεν ὃ πράττομεν, ἢ μὴ βουλευσαμένων ἡμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ὃ μηδέπω παρ' ἡμῶν πέπρακται· παρὰ δὲ θεῷ πάντα τέλεια καὶ λεῖα καὶ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ πεπλήρωται, καὶ ⟨οὔτε θέλων⟩ οὔτε μὴ θέλων ἐγέννησε τὸν ἐιδίως ὄντα, γεγεννημένον ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἅγιον Λόγον καὶ θεόν, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολικῇ καὶ ἀφράστῳ αὐτοῦ φύσει.
In us nothing is ready-made, because there was a time when we did not exist. We first deliberate about something, and then we do what we do; or, if we have not deliberated, what has not yet been done by us does not exist. But with God all things are complete and smooth, and all things are fulfilled in him. He begot, neither willingly nor unwillingly, the one who exists eternally, the holy Word and God begotten from him, but he did so in his surpassing and unspeakable nature.
Chapter 53
53. Θαῦμα ⟨δέ⟩ μοι μέγιστον ἐπέρχεται, ὠ υἱοὶ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἐκκλησίας, πῶς τὰ ἀληθινὰ ἐξέστρεψαν οἱ φιλόνεικοι εἰς ἀλληγορίαν καὶ τὰ τροπικῶς εἰρημένα εἰς τὰ ἀληθινὰ λαμβάνουσι σφαλλόμενοι. τὸ μὲν γὰρ γεγεννῆσθαι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ⟨ἐν⟩ αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν, λέγοντες οὐχ ὡς ἐν τι τῶν γεννημάτων· τὸ τὸ ἐκτίσθαι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος, εἴ γε καὶ ἐν ἀλλοηγορίᾳ ποτὲ εἴρηται, ἐκεῖνο ἀληθινὸν λέγουσι, τὸ δὲ ἀληθινὸν ἀφανίζουσιν.
53. A very great wonder comes over me, children of the faith and of the church, at how these quarrelsome people have twisted true things into allegory, and take what is said figuratively as though it were literally true, and so go astray. When they speak of “being begotten,” which belongs to him by nature, they say it is not as with any of the things begotten. But “being created,” which is foreign to his Godhead, even if it was once said in an allegorical sense, they call true; and the truth they do away with.
ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν Ἠσαΐαν »εἶδον τὸν κύριον σαβαώθ‘ καί ὤφθη κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ« καί ὤφθη κύριος Ἀβραάμ« καί »εἶδεν ὅρασιν Δαυιήλ, παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν‘ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, καὶ ὤφθη κύριος Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ εἶπεν »εἶδον εἶδος θεοῦ«, φασὶ ταῦτα μὴ εἶναι, ὡς τῶι, προφητῶν καταψευδόμενοι·
For when Isaiah says, “I saw the Lord of Sabaoth,” and “the Lord appeared to Moses,” and “the Lord appeared to Abraham,” and “Daniel saw a vision of the Ancient of Days,” and such things, and “the Lord appeared to Ezekiel” and he said, “I saw the likeness of God,” they say that these things are not so, falsely accusing the prophets,
δῆδεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτὴρ διδάσκων ὅτι θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἑώρακε«. καί φασιν· εἰ οίνυν ὁ μονογενὴς εἶπεν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν, προφῆται δὲ λέγουσιν ἑωρακέναι, ἀνάγκη ψεύδεσθαι ἢ τὸν μονογενῆ ἢ τοὺς προφήτας.
supposedly on the basis of the saying of the Gospel, in which the Savior taught that “no one has ever seen God.” And they say: “If the Only-begotten said that no one has seen him, but the prophets say they have seen him, then either the Only-begotten or the prophets must be lying.”
καὶ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν οὕτω λεγόντων καὶ τῶν Μανιχαίων ἔσται τὰ ἐν προφήταις ψευδῆ. εἰ δὲ οὐ ψεύδονται οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλ’ ἀληθεύουσι, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγον ὅτι ὁ λαλῶν ἐν προφήταις, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι«, νοήσεώς ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ ἀλληγορίας χρεία.
By the argument of those who speak this way, the things in the prophets would also be false, as the Manichaeans claim. But if the prophets do not lie but speak the truth, in line with the Savior’s word, “the one who speaks in the prophets: Behold, I am here,” then the matter calls for understanding and there is need of allegory.
καὶ γὰρ οὕτω πολλάκις τοῦτο πληροῦται· ὁρῶμεν τὴν θάλασσαν ἐκ μέρους τινὸς ⟨ἐξ⟩ ὄρους ἢ πεδιάδος καὶ ἀληθεύομεν ἐν τῷ ⟨λέγειν⟩ κἂν δέ τις εἴπῃ ὄτι οὐχ ἑώρακεν, οὐ ψεύδεται, ἀλλ' ἀληθεύει. οὐκ οἶδε γὰρ ποῦ τὸ βάθος ποῦ τὸ μῆκος, οὐκ οἶδε τὸν ὄγκον οὐκ οἶδε τὸ κύτος.
For this is often fulfilled in the following way. We see the sea from some part of a mountain or a plain, and we speak truly when we say so. Yet if someone says that he has not seen it, he does not lie but speaks the truth. For he does not know where its depth is or where its length is; he does not know its bulk or its vast hollow.
καὶ ἀπὸ ὀπῆς τινος θεωροῦμεν οὐρανόν, τὴν δὲ ἐπέκτασιν οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα.κa̓̀ν εἴπῃ τις εῖδον, εἶδεν· κἂν ἄλλος εἴπῃ οὐκ εῖδον, οὐκ εῑδεν. εἴδομεν γὰρ ἀληθῶς ὡς χωροῦμεν. οὐκ εἴδομεν δὲ καθό ἐστιν.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἐπιστάμεθα.κa̓̀ν). Check it against the printed edition.

And through some opening we look at the sky, but we do not know its extent. If one person says, “I saw it,” he saw it; and if another says, “I did not see it,” he did not see it. For we saw truly, as far as we can take it in. But we did not see it as it is.
οὕτω καὶ οἱ προφῆται ὡς δἰ ὀπῆς ⟨διὰ⟩ τοῦ στενωποῦ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος κατηξιώθησαν ἰδεῖν καὶ ⟨ἐν⟩
So also the prophets were counted worthy to see as though through an opening, through the narrow passage of their own body, and in
εἶδον, ⟨ἀλλ᾿⟩ οὐχ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς θεωρίας. καὶ οὕτω πεπλήρωνται συνᾴδουσαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί, τό τε τοὺς προφήτας λέγειν ἑωρακέναι εἶδον γὰρ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ) καὶ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα λέγειν θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε τεθέαται«· οὐκ εἶδον δὲ καθό ἐστιν). ἀλλὰ καὶ] αὐτὸς εἶδεν ἀοράτως τὴν φύσιν, δέδωκε δὲ τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ ὁρᾶν δύναμιν χαρίσματος εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς εωρίας.
They saw, but not as the boundless nature of the vision really is. In this way the divine Scriptures are found to agree with one another: the prophets say that they have seen (for they truly saw), and the Savior says, “No one has ever seen God” (for they did not see him as he is). But he himself saw the nature, unseen, and he gave to the one who could not see the power of a gracious gift, so that he might see the power of the vision.
Chapter 54
54. Ἀλλὰ μὴ πάλιν δραματουργῶν λέγῃς· εἶδον μὲν οἱ προφῆται οὐκ ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἀλλὰ διανοίᾳ, συνιέντες μονονουχὶ καὶ ⟨μὴ⟩ διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἀκριβῶς λέγει Ἠσαίας τάλας ἐγώ, ὅτι κατανένυγμαι, ὅτι ἀνθρωπος ὢν καὶ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχων ἐν λαῷ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχοντι ἐγὼ οἰκῶ καὶ κύριον σαβαὼθ εἶδον«· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, εἶδον τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου«. εἶδον οὖν καὶ οὐκ εἶδον, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἠδύνατο, ἐν ἀληθείᾳ δὲ εἶδον, οὐκ εἶδον δὲ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς ἀκαταληψίας.
But do not play the actor again and say: “The prophets saw, not with their eyes, but with the mind, understanding only [in thought].” For this is exactly why Isaiah says, “Woe is me, for I am pierced to the heart, because I am a man with unclean lips, and I live among a people with unclean lips, and I have seen the Lord Sabaoth.” He did not say, “I saw with my mind,” but “with my eyes.” So they saw, and they did not see: they saw as far as they were able, and they truly saw, but they did not see as the infinity of the incomprehensible really is.
οὕτως καὶ περὶ παραδείσου πολλοὶ ἀλληγοροῦσιν, ὡς ὁ θεήλατος Ὠριγένης ἠθέλησε φαντασίαν μᾶλλον ἤπερ ἀλήθειαν τῷ βίῳ συνεισενέγκασθαι. καί φησιν· οὐκ ἔστι παράδεισος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·
In the same way many allegorize paradise. The God-driven Origen, for example, wished to bring into life an appearance rather than the truth. He says, “There is no paradise on earth.”
δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου εἰρημένου ὅτι »οἶδα ἄνθρωπον πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ«. ἀλλὰ μὴ παρα⟨να⟩γίνωσκε λέγε ὅτι τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἀέρος ⟨σημαίνει⟩ οὐ γὰρ εἰπὼν »ἕως οὐρανοῦ‘ περὶ μέρους τρίτου λέγει, ἀλλὰ περὶ τριῶν ἀριθμῶν.
He supposedly bases this on the saying of the holy apostle: “I know a man fourteen years ago (whether in the body I do not know, or outside the body I do not know, God knows) such a man caught up as far as the third heaven.” But do not misread this and say that it means the third part of the air. For when he says “as far as the third heaven” he is not speaking of a third part, but of a number, three.
καί φησιν »οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον ἁρπαγέντα εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἀκούσαντα ῥήματα ἅ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ εἰπεῖν«.
And he says, “I know such a man caught up into paradise, and hearing words which it is not permitted for a man to speak.”
δόξα τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ, τῷ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον διατρανοῦντι καὶ λεπτολογοῦντι, ἴνα οἱ ἀληθινοὶ * μὴ σφάλλωνται. οὐ γὰρ ἐν μιᾷ συντομίᾳ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸν παράδεισον συνῆψεν, ἀλλὰ »οῑδα ἄνθρωπον« φησίν »ἁρπαγέντα ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ‘ καὶ πάλιν »ἁρπαγένατα εἰς τὸν παράδεισον«. τὸ δὲ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου ἑτέρου προσώπου ἐστὶ διαληπτικὸν καὶ ἑτέρου τόπου μεταστατικόν.
Glory to God Almighty, who makes everything plain in every way and speaks with precision, so that the true [believers] are not led astray. For he did not join heaven and paradise in one brief phrase. He says, “I know a man caught up as far as the third heaven,” and then again, “caught up into paradise.” The use of the article marks off a different person and points to a different place.
ὡς εἵ τις ἔχοι ὄρος καὶ πεδιάδα, τὴν δὲ πεδιάδα ἐγκυκλεύουσαν τὸ ὅρος, βουληθείη δὲ εἰς τὸ πέραν τοῦ ὄρους ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πεδιάδι παραγενέσθαι, καὶ ὄτε μὲν θελήσει διὰ τῆς πεδιάδος τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν ποιήσασθαι εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὅπου δἂν ἐθέλοι ⟨ἐπέκεινα⟩ τοῦ ὄρους ἀπελθεὶν, δυνατὸν αὐτῷ τοῦτο· εἰ δὲ θελήσει πρῶτον μὲν ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ορους πἀλιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τῆς πεδιάδος τῆς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ὄρους γενέσθαι, καὶ οὕτως ἀυτῷ δυνατόν.
It is as if someone had a mountain and a plain, with the plain encircling the mountain, and he wished to get to the far side of the mountain on that same plain. If he chooses to make the journey across the plain to whatever place he wants beyond the mountain, that is possible for him. But if he chooses first to climb the mountain, and then from the mountain to come down again to the place on the plain beyond it, that too is possible for him.
οὕτω μοι νόει καὶ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον· πρῶτον μὲν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβεβηκέναι, ἔπειτα δὲ εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καταβεβηκέναι⟩ , , κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον »κατέβη ὁ ἀδελφιδοῦς μου εἰς κῆπον αὐτοῦ‘. * καὶ ὁ σωτήρ φησι »σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ«.
Understand the apostle’s words in the same way: first he went up into heaven, and then he came down into paradise, as it is said, “My beloved went down into his garden.” And the Savior says, “Today you will be with me in paradise.”
Chapter 55
55. Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ παράδεισος καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινὰ τὰ ἐν Γενέσει γεγραμμένα, ἀλλὰ ἀλληγορεῖτι, οὐδὲν ἀληθεύει τῆς ἀκολουθίας, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀλληγοροῦνται.
But if paradise is not on earth, and what is written in Genesis is not true but is to be allegorized, then nothing in the sequence is true, and everything is allegorized.
»ἐν ἀρχῇ, γάρ φησι, ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν «· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλληγορούμενα, ἀλλ' ὁρατά. καὶ στερέωμα, φησί, καὶ θάλασσαν, βλαστήματά τε καὶ ξύλα καὶ βοτάνας χόρτον ζῷα ἰχθύας ὄρνεα, πάντα τὰ ὁρώμενα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγονότα. ἄνθρωπον ⟨τε⟩ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ὄντα ἐποίησεν.
“In the beginning,” it says, “God made the heaven and the [earth].” These things are not allegorized; they are visible. And it speaks of the firmament and the sea, of shoots and trees and plants, of grass, animals, fish and birds: all the things we see came into being in truth. And he made man, who truly exists.
ἔθηκε τοίνυν τοῦτον ὃνβ ἔπλασεν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, κατ' εἰκόνα ποιήσας τὸν αὐτὸν ἂνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ δέ.
So he placed the one whom he had formed in paradise, having made this same man in an image, in the image of God.
μὴ περιεργάζου δὲ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δωρήματα τὰ κατὰ χάριν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δεδομένα. οὐκ ἀρνόυμεθα γὰρ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ.
Do not pry into the gifts of God which were given to man by grace. For we do not deny that all human beings are in the image of God.
τὸ τὸ πῶς οὐ περιεργαζόμεθα τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα. οὔτε γὰρ τὸ πλάσμα νοοῦμεν κατ' εἰκόνα οὔτε τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε τὸν νοῦν οὔτε τὴν ἀρετήν. πολλὰ γάρ ἐστι τὰ κωλύοντά με οὔτως λέγειν.
But we do not pry into how it is “in the image.” We do not take the image to be the molded body, nor the soul, nor the mind, nor virtue. For there are many things that keep me from speaking in that way.
ἀλλ’ οὔτε λέγομεν τὸ σῶμα μὴ εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα οὔτε τὴν ψυχήν. πιστῶν γὰρ τὸ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν γραφὴν καὶ μὴ ἀπίστων ἀπίστων δὲ τὸ »ἀθετεῖν τὴν χάριν( ἔστιν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, αὐτὸς δὲ οἶδεν ὁ θεὸς πῶς ἐστιν.
Yet neither do we say that the body is not in the image, or the soul. For it belongs to believers to confess the Scripture, and to unbelievers to “set aside the grace.” So the “in the image” is in man, but God himself knows how it is.
ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐποίησε κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ νομίσῃς εἶναι τὸ σῶμα, ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἀόρατος ἀκατάληπτος ἀπερινόητος, ·πῶς τὸ ὁρατὸν καὶ καταληπτὸν καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ἐμπῖπτον εἰκὼν ἔσται τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκαταλήπτου;
For if you say, “He made man in the image,” and suppose that this is the body, yet God is invisible, incomprehensible and beyond conceiving, how will what is visible, comprehensible and falls under touch be the image of the invisible and incomprehensible?
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς, οὐκ ἔστι τὸ σῶμα κατ' εἰκόνα, »ἔλαβε« φησί »χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον«. καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖ τὸ χοϊκόν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖ τὸ ψυχικόν· »ἐνεφύσησε« γάρ φησιν »εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν«.
And if you say that the body is not “according to the image,” Scripture says, “He took dust from the earth and formed the man.” It calls the earthy part “man,” and it also calls the part that has a soul “man.” For it says, “He breathed into his face the breath of life, and the man became a living soul.”
κτιστὴν δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα νοοῦμεν. πῶς κτιστήν; »ἐνεφύσησε« γάρ φησιν· καὶ οὔτε μέρος θεοῦ λέγομεν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε ἀλλοτρίαν τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος. πῶς δὲ κατὰ λεπτὸν τοῦτο νοεῖται, θεῷ μόνῳ ἔγνωσται.
We understand both the soul and the body to be created. How is the soul created? Because Scripture says, “He breathed.” We do not say that the soul is a part of God, and we do not say that it is foreign to the breath he breathed into it. How exactly this is to be understood is known to God alone.
Chapter 56
56. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀπεριέργως καὶ ἀκακουργήτως πιστευόμεν θεῷ τῷ ἀληθεύοντι ἐν πᾶσι. καὶ ἐὰν ἔιπῃς ὅτι ἡ ψυχή ἐστι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ⟩ λέγοντος τοῦ ἀποστόλου ὅτι »ζῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διικνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμῶν ψυχῆς‘.
56. But we believe God, who is truthful in all things, without prying and without trickery. And suppose you say that the soul is what is “according to the image.” Yet the apostle says, “The word of God is living and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the divisions of the soul.”
εἰ τοίνυν μερισμοὺς ἔχει ἡ ψυχή, ὁ θεὸς δὲ ἀμέριστός ἐστι, πῶς δύναται ἡ ψυχὴ εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα; οὐ γὰρ οἶδε τὸ μέλλον ἡ ψυχή, ὁ θεὸς δὲ πάντως οἶδε. καὶ βλέπομεν τὰ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ σώματος, τὰ κατόπιν ἀγνοοῦντες. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ψυχή, πάντως ὅτι καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἄνθρωπον κέκληκεν, καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμά ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος.
If, then, the soul has divisions, but God is without division, how can the soul be what is “according to the image”? Also, the soul does not know the future, but God certainly knows it. We see what lies in front of the body, but we do not know what is behind us. And if you say that it is not the soul, [consider that] Scripture has certainly called the soul “man” as well, and man is both soul and body.
ἀλλ' εἴποις τὸν νοῦν εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα. λέγει ⟩ ἡ γραφή »ὁρῶ νόμον ἕτερον ἀντιστρατευόμενον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου καὶ ἀιχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῷ νοΐ μου τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἀμαρτίας τῷ οντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου«. πῶς οὐν αἰχμαλωτιζόμενος ⟩ ἔσται κατ' εἰκόνα; * ὅτι ψαλῶ ψαλῶ τῷ νοΐ, ψαλῶ τῷ πενύματι«.
But perhaps you will say that the mind is what is “according to the image.” Scripture says, “I see another law at war in my members, taking me captive in my mind to the law of sin that is in my members.” How, then, can what is taken captive be “according to the image”? [Yet it also says,] “I will sing with the mind, I will sing with the spirit.”
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς ἀρετὴν εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἐρῶ σοι· εἰπέ μοι περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ, ποίαν ἀρετὴν εἰργάσατο πρὸ τοῦ αὐτὸν πλασθῆναι; οὐ γὰρ ἦν ⟩ ἐν ἀρχῇ, ἀπ' ἀρχῆς δὲ ἐπλάσθη κατ' εἰκόνα. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς μὴ εἶναι τὴν ἀρετήν, οὐ καλῶς λέγεις. τίνι γὰρ πρέπει εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα ἀλλ' ἢ τῇ ἀρετῇ; πρὶν δὲ ἀρετὴς κατ' εἰκόνα ἐπλάσθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος. οὔπω τὰρ ἦν ὁ Ἀδὰρ ἐν ἀρετῇ πολιτευσάμενος, [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἐκτισμένος.
And if you say that virtue is what is “according to the image,” I will answer you: tell me about Adam. What virtue had he practised before he was formed? For he did not exist in the beginning, yet from the beginning he was formed according to the image. And if you say that virtue does not exist, you are not speaking well. For to what does it belong to be “according to the image” if not to virtue? But man was formed according to the image before virtue. For Adam had not yet lived a life of virtue, since, clearly, he had not yet even been created.
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς τὸ βάπτισμα εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα, ἀρα οἱ μὴ λαβόντες βάπτισμα δίκαιοι οὐκ ἠσαν κατ' εἰκόνα; ἀπὸ γὰρ Μωυσέως καὶ θαλάσσης ἤρξατο ὁ τύπος, ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου ἠνοίγη ἡ χάρις, ἐν δὲ Χριστῷ ἐτελειώθη τὸ δῶρον.
And if you say that baptism is what is “according to the image,” then were the righteous who did not receive baptism not according to the image? For the type began from Moses and the sea, grace was opened up from John, and in Christ the gift was brought to completion.
Chapter 57
57. Ἔχουσιν οὖν πάντες τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἀλλ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν. οὐ γὰρ κατὰ ἰσότητα θεοῦ ἔχουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα. ὁ θεὸς γὰρ ἀκατάληπτος ἀπερινόητος, πνεῦμα ὢν καὶ πνεῦμα ὑπὲρ πᾶν πνεῦμα καὶ φῶς ὑπὲρ πᾶν φῶς.
57. So all people have what is “according to the image,” but not according to nature. For human beings do not have the “according to the image” in equality with God. God is incomprehensible and beyond all thought, being Spirit, and Spirit above every spirit, and light above every light.
ἃ δὲ αὐτὸς ἐδωρήσατο οὐκ ἀποστεροῦμαεν ⟨τὸν ἄνθρωπον⟩· · ἀληθὴς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ μετὰ χάριτος τὸ κατ εἰκόνα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δωρησάμενος. καὶ νοὴσαί ἐστιν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων·
But we do not deprive man of what God himself gave. For he is truthful, who by grace gave man the “according to the image.” And this can be understood from comparable things.
ὁρῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἔλαβεν ὁ σωτὴρ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἔχει ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτε ἀνέκειτο ἐν τῷ δείπνῳ καὶ ἔλαβε τάδε καὶ εὐχαριστήσας εἶπε τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε« καὶ ἔδωκε τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ εἶπε τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε.«
For we see that the Savior took [bread] into his hands, as it stands in the Gospel, when he reclined at the supper. He took this [bread], and when he had given thanks he said, “This is my [body],” and he gave it to his disciples and said, “This is my [body].”
καὶ ὁρῶμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἴσον ἐστὶν οὐδὲ ὅμοιον οὐ τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ εἰκόνι οὐ τῇ ἀοράτῳ θεότητι οὐ τοῖς χαρακτῆρσι τῶν μελῶν. τὸ μὲν γάρ ἐστι στρογγυλοειδὲς * καὶ ἀναίσθητον.
And we see that it is not equal or like, either to his image in the flesh, or to his invisible divinity, or to the features of his limbs. For the one is round in shape [text defective] and without feeling.
* ὡς πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ἠθέλησεν χάριτι εἰπεῖν τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε« καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀπιστεῖ τῷ λόγῳ. ὁ γὰρ μὴ πιστεύων εἶναι αὐτὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐν ᾡ εἰπεν, ἐκπίπτει τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας.
[Text defective] ... in respect of power, and he was pleased by grace to say, “This is my [body],” and no one disbelieves the word. For whoever does not believe that he is truthful in what he said falls away from grace and from salvation.
ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσωμεν, καὶ πιστεύσωμεν· πιστεύομεν ὄτι ἔστιν αὐτοῦ *, τὸν δὲ κύριον ἡμῶν οἴδαμεν ὅλον αἴσθησιν ὅλον αἰσθητικὸν ὅλον θεὸν ὄλον κινοῦντα ὅλον ἐνεργοῦντα ὅλον φῶς ὅλον Λόγον, ἀκατάληπτον, ἀλλὰ μετὰ χάριτος ἡμῖν τοῦτο δεδωρημένον.
But when we hear, we also believe. We believe that it is his [text defective]. But we know our Lord as wholly sense, wholly perceiving, wholly God, wholly moving, wholly active, wholly light, wholly Word, incomprehensible, yet he has given us this by grace.
Chapter 58
58. Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ἐτέθη καὶ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. ὁ δὲ παράδεισος, φησίν »ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολάς‘· πηγὴ δὲ ἀνέβαινεν ἐξ Ἐδέμ«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπε »κατέβαινεν«, ἱνα μὴ νομίσωμεν ἐν οὐρανῷ εἶναι τὴν Ἐδέμ. εἰ γὰρ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἠν, ἄνωθεν ἂν εἶπε »κατέρχεται« πηγή. ἀλλὰ ⟨καί⟩ φησι ποταμὸς ἐκπορεύεται Ἐδέμ«· καὶ οὐκ εἶπε κατέρχεται.
58. Now this Adam was placed in paradise and ate from the tree. Scripture says that paradise was “in Eden, toward the east,” and “a spring went up out of Eden.” It did not say “came down,” so that we would not suppose Eden to be in heaven. For if it had been in heaven, it would have said that a spring “comes down” from above. But it says, “A river goes out of Eden,” and it did not say that it comes down.
οὑτος »ἀφοσρίζεται εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς. ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ φεισών«, καὶ ὁρῶμεν τὸν Φεισὼν ἐπ' ὄφεσιν ἡμῶν. καὶ Φεισὼν μέν ἐστιν ὁ Γάγγης παρὰ τοῖς Ἰνδοῖς καλούμενος καὶ Αἰθίοψιν, Ἕλληνες δὲ τοῦτον καλοῦσιν Ἰνδὸν ποταμόν. πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν Εὐιλὰτ περικυκλοῖ«, τὴν μικρὰν Αἰθιοπίαν καὶ τὴν μεγάλην, τὰ μέρη τῶν Εὐιλαίων, διαπερᾷ δὲ τὴν μεγάλην Αἰθιοπίαν καὶ πίπτει εἰς τὸν νότον καὶ δύνει ἔσωθεν Γαδείρων εἰς τὸν μέγαν Ὠκεανόν.
This river “is divided into four heads. The name of the one is Pheison.” We can see the Pheison with our own eyes. The Pheison is the Ganges, as it is called by the Indians and the Ethiopians; the Greeks call it the river Indus. For it “encircles the whole land of Euilat,” that is, lesser and greater Ethiopia, the regions of the Euilaeans. It crosses greater Ethiopia, falls toward the south, and sinks in, within Gadeira, into the great Ocean.
δεύτερος ποταμὸς »Γεών«. καὶ αἰσθητὸν ὁρῶμεν τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀλληγορούμενον· οὑτος γὰρ ὁ κατὰ τὴν Αἰθιοπίαν κατερχόμενος καὶ διαπερῶν τὴν μικρὰν Αἰθιοπίαν, Ἀνουβῖτίν τε καὶ Βλεμμύαν καὶ Α'ξωμῖτιν καὶ ἐπικλύζων τὰ μέρη Θηβαΐδος καὶ Αἰγύπτου εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ταύτην ἐκπίπτει. εἰ τις ἀπιστεῖ, ἀκουέτω τοῦ Ἰερεμίου λέγοντος »ἵνα τί ὑμῖν καὶ τῇ γῇ Αἰγύπτου τοῦ πιεῖν ὕδωρ Γεὼν τὸ τεθολωμένον«;
The second river is “Geon.” Here too we see a river that can be perceived by the senses, not one to be read as an allegory. It is the river that comes down through Ethiopia and crosses lesser Ethiopia, the Anoubitis, the Blemmyan and the Axomitic lands. It floods the regions of the Thebaid and Egypt, and empties into this sea of ours. If anyone does not believe it, let him listen to Jeremiah, who says, “Why do you and the land of Egypt have to drink the muddied water of Geon?”
τρίτος‘ ξησί »ποταμὸς Τίγρης, ὁ πορευόμενος κατέναντι τῶν Ἀσσυρίων‘ «· διατέμνει γὰρ τὰ μέρη τῆς Ἀνατολῆς καὶ δύνει ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀνίσχει ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρμενίας κατὰ μέσον Καρδυαίων καὶ Ἀρμενίων καὶ ἀναπηγάζει πάλιν καὶ διατέμνεται εἰς τὴν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων γῆν.
“The third,” it says, “is the river Tigris, which flows opposite the Assyrians.” It cuts through the regions of the East, goes down under the ground, and rises again out of Armenia between the Cardyaeans and the Armenians. It springs up again and is channeled into the land of the Assyrians.
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ποταμὸς ὁ τέταρτος Εὐφράτης, ὡσαύτως ὁμοίως τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ δύνων ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν ἀνέρχεται ἀπὸ τῆς Αρμενίας καὶ οὕτως ἐπικλύζει τὴν Περσίδα. εἰ τοίνυν οὐκ οὐκ ἔνι παράδεισος αἰσθητός, οὐκ ἐνι πηγή· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι πηγή, οὐκ ἔνι ποταμός· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι ποταμός, οὐκ εἰσὶ τέσσαρες ἀρχαί · εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Φεισών, οὐκ ἔνι Γεών, οὐκ ἔνι Τίγρης· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Τίγρης, οὐκ ἔνι Εὐφράτης·
The fourth river, the Euphrates, likewise goes down under the earth in the same way and comes up out of Armenia, and so it floods Persia. So then, if there is no paradise that can be perceived by the senses, there is no spring. If there is no spring, there is no river. If there is no river, there are not four heads. If there is no Pheison, there is no Geon and no Tigris. If there is no Tigris, there is no Euphrates.
εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Εὐφράτης, οὐκ ἔνι συκῆ, οὐκ ἔνι φύλλα, οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ, οὐκ ἔνι ⟩ φαγεῖν, οὐκ ἔνι Εὔα· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Εὔα, οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου· εἰ οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ·
If there is no Euphrates, there is no fig tree, no leaves, no Adam, no [eating], no Eve. If there is no Eve, he did not eat from the tree. If he did not eat from the tree, there is no Adam.
εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλὰ μῦθος λοιπὸν ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἀλληγορεῖται τὰ πάντα. ἔστι τοίνυν Ἀδάμ· ἔσμεν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτοῦ, τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ ὄντες πάντες κατὰ διαδοχήν, καὶ ὁρῶμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ πλήθους ἐν τῇ διαδοχῇ.
If there is no Adam, there are no human beings, and the truth becomes a myth, and everything is turned into allegory. But there is an Adam. For we come from him; we are all his offspring by succession, and we see him in the multitude of those who have followed one another in the line of descent.
Chapter 59
59. Ἀδὰμ γὰρ γεννᾷ κατὰ τὴν ἐδέαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ τὸν Σήθ. ἵνα ⟨γὰρ⟩ μή τις νομίσῃ τὸν πεπλασμένον καὶ τοὺς γεγεννημένους ἄλλους, διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ἡ γραφή »κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ( Σὴθ θὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἐνώς, Ἐνὼς τὸν Καϊνάν, Καϊνὰν τὸν Μαλελεήλ, Μαλελεὴλ τὸν Ἰάρετ καὶ Ἰάρετ τὸν Ἐνώχ, Ἐνὼχ τὸν Μαθουσάλα, Μαθουσάλα τὸν Λάμεχ, Λάμεχ τὸν Νῶε, καὶ γέγονε κατακλυσμός, οὐκ ἀλληγορίᾳ ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἀπώλετο πᾶσα ψυχή, ἔμειναν δὲ »ὀκτὼ ψυχαὶ« ἀνθρώπων.
For Adam fathered Seth “according to his form and according to his image.” This is so that no one would suppose that the man who was molded and those who were born were different kinds of beings; this is why Scripture says “according to his form and according to his image.” Seth fathered Enos, Enos fathered Cainan, Cainan fathered Maleleel, Maleleel fathered Jared, and Jared fathered Enoch. Enoch fathered Methuselah, Methuselah fathered Lamech, and Lamech fathered Noah. Then the flood came, not as an allegory but in truth. Every soul perished, and “eight souls” of human beings remained.
ψυχὰς πόλιν ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς, μὴ νομίσῃς πλάσματα μὴ ἔχειν. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἑνὸς εἴδους ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅλοςκαλεὶται. »κατέβη«, γάρ φησιν ἡ γραφή, »Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐν ψυχαῖς ἐβδομήκοντα πέντε«, οὐχ ὅτι αἱ ψυχαὶ εἵποντο ἄνευ σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ σὺν σώμασι· ὅλον ⟨οὖν⟩ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κέκληκεν. καί »ἠμεν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ὡς ὀγδοήκοντα ψυχαί«, φησὶν ὁ Λουκκᾶς, ὁ συγγραψάμενος τὰς πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων.
If you hear “souls” used for a city, do not think that they have no bodies. For the whole man is named from one part of him. Scripture says, “Jacob went down into Egypt with seventy-five souls.” It does not mean that the souls followed without bodies, but with bodies; so it called the whole man by this word. And Luke, who wrote the Acts of the Apostles, says, “We were in the ship about eighty souls.”
καὶ ἡ συνήθεια τοὺς δούλους σώματα εἴωθε καλεῖν. δεσπότης ἐστί, φησίν, ἐκατὸν σωμάτων· ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὰς ἐχόντων. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡ δεσποτεία τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωμάτων κυριεύει ἀλλ’ οὐ ψυχῶν, διὰ τοῦτο τοὺς δούλους εὐλόγως σώματα ἐκάλεσαν σὺν ψυχαῖς, ἕνα δείξῃ τὴν χρῆσιν τῶν σωμάτων.
Common usage also tends to call slaves “bodies.” A man is said to be the master of a hundred bodies, though they also have souls. But since mastery over people rules over their bodies and not their souls, they reasonably called slaves “bodies,” together with their souls, to show the use that is made of their bodies.
ἐξῆλθε δὲ Νῶε ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ γεννήσας τὸν Σὴμ τὸν Χὰρ τὸν Ἰάφεθ. Σὴν δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, Ἀρφαξὰδ γεννᾷ τὸν Καϊνάν, Καϊνὰν τὸν Σάλα, Σάλα τὸν Ἔβερ, Ἔβερ τὸν Φαλέκ, Φαλὲκ τὸν Ῥαγαῦ, Ῥαγαῦ τὸν Σερούχ, Σεροὺχ τὸν Ναχώρ, Ναχὼρ τὸν Θάρρα, Θάρρα τὸν Ἀβραάμ, Ἀβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ, Ἱακὼβ τὸν Ἱούδαν, Ἰούδας τὸν Φαρές, Φαρὲς τὸν Ἑσρώμ,Ἐσρὼμ τὸν Ἀρὰμ Ἀρὰμ τὸν Ἀμιναδάμ, Ἀμιναδὰμ τὸν ναασώμ, Ναασὼμ τὸν Σαλμών, Σαλμὼν τὸν Βοόζ, Βοὸζ τὸν Ἰωβὴδ ἐκ τῆς Ῥούθ, Ἰωβὴσ τὸν Ἰεσσαί, Ἰεσσαὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα, Δαυὶδ τὸν Σολομῶντα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου, Σολομῶν τὸν Ῥοβοάμ, Ῥοβοὰμ τὸν Ἀβιά, Αβιὰ τὸν Ασάφ, Ἀσὰφ τὸν Ἰωσαφάτ, Ἰωσαφὰτ τὸν Ἰωράμ, Ἰωρὰμ τὸν Ὀχοζίαν, Ὀχοζίας τὸν Ἰωάς, Ἰωὰς τὸν Ἀμεσίαν, Ἀμεσίας τὸν Ὀζίαν, τὸν κληθέντα Ἀζαρίαν, Ὀζίας τὸν Ἰωάθαμ, Ἰωάθαμ τὸν Ἄχαζ, Αχαζ τὸν Ἐζεκίαν, Ἐζεκίας τὸν Μανασσῆ, Μανασσῆς τὸν Ἀμώς, Ἀμὼς τὸν Ἰωσίαν, Ἰωσίας τὸν Ἰεχονίαν, Ἰεχονίας πάλιν τὸν Σαλαθιήλ, Σαλαθιὴλ τὸν Ζοροβάβελ, Ζοροβάβελ τὸν Ἀβιούδ, Ἀβιοὺδ τὸν Ἐλιακείμ, Ἐλιακεὶμ τὸν Ἀσώρ, Ἀσὼρ τὸν Σαδώκ, Σαδὼκ τὸν Ἀχείμ, Ἀχεὶμ τὸν Ἐλιούδ, Ἐλιοὺδ τὸν Ἐλεάζαρ, Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν Ματθίαν, Ματθίας τὸν Ἰακώβ, Ἰακὼβ τὸν Ἰωσήφ.
Noah came out of the ark, having fathered Shem, Ham and Japheth. Shem fathered Arphaxad; Arphaxad fathered Kainan; Kainan fathered Sala; Sala fathered Eber; Eber fathered Phalek; Phalek fathered Ragau; Ragau fathered Serouch; Serouch fathered Nachor; Nachor fathered Tharra; Tharra fathered Abraham; Abraham fathered Isaac; Isaac fathered Jacob; Jacob fathered Judah; Judah fathered Phares; Phares fathered Hesrom; Hesrom fathered Aram; Aram fathered Aminadab; Aminadab fathered Naasson; Naasson fathered Salmon; Salmon fathered Boaz; Boaz fathered Iobed by Ruth; Iobed fathered Jesse; Jesse fathered David the king; David fathered Solomon by the wife of Uriah; Solomon fathered Rehoboam; Rehoboam fathered Abia; Abia fathered Asaph; Asaph fathered Jehoshaphat; Jehoshaphat fathered Joram; Joram fathered Ochozias; Ochozias fathered Joas; Joas fathered Amesias; Amesias fathered Ozias, who was called Azarias; Ozias fathered Joatham; Joatham fathered Achaz; Achaz fathered Hezekiah; Hezekiah fathered Manasseh; Manasseh fathered Amos; Amos fathered Josiah; Josiah fathered Jechonias; Jechonias in turn fathered Salathiel; Salathiel fathered Zerubbabel; Zerubbabel fathered Abioud; Abioud fathered Eliakim; Eliakim fathered Asor; Asor fathered Sadok; Sadok fathered Acheim; Acheim fathered Elioud; Elioud fathered Eleazar; Eleazar fathered Matthias; Matthias fathered Jacob; Jacob fathered Joseph.
Chapter 60
60. Ἰωσὴφ γέρων ὢν ⟩ χῆρος μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν πρώτην γυναῖνα καὶ ποιῆσαι ἐξ αὐτῆς παῖδας ἄρρενας μὲν τέσσαρας, Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου καλούμενον διὰ τὸ συνανατραφῆναι αὐτῷ καὶ Σίμωνα καὶ Ἰούδαν καὶ Ἰωσῆν, δύο δὲ θυγατέρας,. † Ἄνναν καὶ Σαλώμην,
Joseph was an old man and a widower. Earlier he had taken a first wife and had by her four sons, James (who was called the Lord’s brother because he was brought up together with him), Simon, Judas and Joses, and two daughters, [Anna] and Salome.
οὗτος ὁ ἰωσὴφ γέρων ὢν καὶ χῆρος κατὰ ἀνάγκην τῶν κλήρων βαλλομένων ἐπὶ χήρους καὶ ἀγάμους καθ' ἑκάστην φυλὴν εἰς τὰς ἀπὸ ναοῦ παρθένους διὰ τὸ ἀφιεροῦσθαι ἐν τῷ ναῶ τοὺς πρωτοτόκους παῖδας, ἄρρενάς τε καὶ θηλείας) ἔλαβε κατὰ κλῆρον τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον Μαρίαν, »ἐξ ἡς« κατὰ σάρκα »ἐγεννήθη« ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς οὔτε συναφείᾳ σώματος.
This Joseph, old and a widower, was chosen by necessity when lots were cast among widowers and unmarried men, tribe by tribe, for the virgins of the temple, since firstborn children, male and female, were dedicated in the temple. By lot he received the holy virgin Mary, from whom, according to the flesh, our Lord Jesus Christ was born through the Holy Spirit, not from the seed of a man and not by union of bodies.
γεννᾶται τοίνυν ὁ κύριος ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα, θεὸς ὤν, ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ ⟨δευτέρῳ⟩ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας
So the Lord, who is God, was born according to the flesh from the tribe of Judah, from the seed of David and Abraham, in the forty-second year of the reign
Αὔγουστος δὲ ἐβασίλευσεν πεντήκοντα ἓξ ἴτη καὶ μῆνας ἕξ μετ’ αὐτὸν δὲ παῖς αὐτοῦ Τιβέριος διαδέχεται τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔτη ݲ μετὰ Τιβέριον Γάϊος ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας θ καὶ ἡμέρας κβ μετὰ Γάϊον Κλαύδιος ἔτη ݲ μετὰ Κλαύδιον Νέρων ἴτη ݲ μετὰ Νέρωνα Οὐεσπασιανὸς ἴτη θ μετὰ Οὐεσπασιανὸν Τίτος ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη β μετὰ Τίτον Δομετιανὸς ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη ݲ καὶ μῆνας ݲ μετὰ Δομετιανὸν Νερούας ἔτος ݲ μῆνας δ μετὰ Νερούσν Τραϊανὸς ἔτη ιθ μετὰ Τραϊανὸν Ἀδριανὸς ݲ μετὰ Ἀδριανὸν Ἀντωνῖνος εὐσεβὴς ἔτη κβ μετὰ Ἀντωνῖνον Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντωνὶνπος, ὁ καὶ Οὐῆρος, ἴτη ιθ Κόμοδος ἴτη ݲ Περτίναφ μῆνας ζω Σευῆρος ἴτη ݲ Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη ζ Μακρῖνος ἔτος ἴν Ἀντωνῖνος ἄλλος ἴτη ݲ Ἀλέξανδρος, οὐχ ὁ Μακεκδών, ἴτη ݲ Μαξιμῖνος ἴτη ݲ Γορδιανὸς ἴτη ζ Φίλιππος ἴτη ἔτη ζ Δέκιος ἔτος ݲ Γάλλος ὁ * καὶ Oὐολουσιανὸς ἴτη ηνὸς ἴτη ݲ Κλαύδιος ἄλλος ἔτος ἴν Αὐρηλιανὸς ἴτη ι]δ Τάκιτος μῆνας ζ Πρόβος ἴτη ξ οἱ περὶ Κᾶρον καὶ Καρῖνον καὶ Νουμεριανὸν ἴτη β Διοκλητιανὸς ἔτη ݲ

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (Oὐολουσιανὸς). Check it against the printed edition.

of Augustus. Augustus reigned fifty-six years and six months. After him his son Tiberius took over the rule, for [number missing] years. After Tiberius, Gaius reigned three years, nine months and twenty-two days. After Gaius, Claudius [number missing] years. After Claudius, Nero [number missing] years. After Nero, Vespasian nine years. After Vespasian, his son Titus two years. After Titus, his brother Domitian [number missing] years and [number missing] months. After Domitian, Nerva one year and four months. After Nerva, Trajan nineteen years. After Trajan, Hadrian [number missing]. After Hadrian, Antoninus the Pious twenty-two years. After Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, also called Verus, nineteen years. Commodus [number missing] years. Pertinax [number missing] months. Severus [number missing] years. His son Antoninus seven years. Macrinus one year. Another Antoninus [number missing] years. Alexander (not the Macedonian) [number missing] years. Maximinus [number missing] years. Gordian seven years. Philip seven years. Decius [number missing] year(s). Gallus, also called Volusian, [number missing] years. [One name and number lost in the text] years. Another Claudius, one year. Aurelian [number uncertain] years. Tacitus seven months. Probus [number uncertain] years. Carus, Carinus and Numerian, two years. Diocletian [number missing] years.
μετὰ Διοκλητιανὸν Μαξιμανὸς Λικίννιος Κωνστάντιος Κωνσταντῖνος Κώνστας Κωνστάντιος καὶ κωνσταντῖνος Ἰουλιανὸς Ἰοβιανὸς Οὐαλεντινιανὸς Οὐάλης Γρατιανὸς ἴως τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τούτου μετὰ τὸ τελευτῆσαι Διοκλητιανὸν ἴτη ݲ. τὸ ἔτος γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐνενηκοστὸν Διοκλητιανοῦ, Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Ο'λυάλεντος ݲ, Γρατιανοῦ δὲ ἔτος ξ, ὑπατείᾳ Γρατιανοῦ Αὐγούστου τὸ τρίτον καὶ Ἐκουιτίου λαμπροτάτου, Ἰνδικτιῶνος β.
After Diocletian came Maximian, Licinius, Constantius, Constantine, Constans, Constantius and Constantine, Julian, Jovian, Valentinian, Valens and Gratian, down to this present year, [a number of] years after the death of Diocletian. For this year is the ninetieth of Diocletian, the [number missing] year of Valentinian and Valens, and the [number uncertain] year of Gratian, in the consulship of Gratian Augustus for the third time and of the most illustrious Equitius, in the second indiction.
Chapter 61
61. Ἡμεῖς τοίνυν ἀπὸ τοῦ προειρημένου Ἀδὰμ πάντες κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν· καὶ οὐκ ἀπώλετο ἡ τάξις οὐδὲ τὰ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γινόμενα ἀλληγοροῦνται.
So all of us come from the Adam mentioned earlier, in unbroken succession. The order has not been lost, and the things God has done are not to be treated as allegory.
ἔστι τοίνυν Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἔστι φύλλα συκῆς καὶ συκῆ καὶ ξύλον τοῦ εἰδέναι γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καὶ ζύλον ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ οφις καὶ παρακοὴ καὶ ὑπακοὴ καὶ εἰσὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔστιν Εὕα καὶ τὸ πλάσμα·
There was, then, an Adam. There were fig leaves and a fig tree, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and the tree of life in the middle of the garden. There was a serpent, disobedience and obedience. There are rivers, and there was an Eve, and the thing God formed.
πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ« καὶ τὰ φθαρτὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ποιῆσαι ἐν ἀγθαρσίᾳ διατελεῖν.
For all things are possible for God: to change what is perishable into imperishability, and to make what is on earth continue in imperishability.
καὶ μὴ θαυμαζέτω τις· τοῦτο γὰρ ἠλθε καὶ ἔδειξε λαβὼν σάρκα φθαρτὴν καὶ ἐνδυσάμενος ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ ἀποδείξας ἄφθαρτον. »τίς γὰρ ἐγκαλέσει« θεῷ;
Let no one be astonished at this. For he came and showed it, taking perishable flesh, clothing himself in it with his divinity, and proving it imperishable. For “who will bring a charge” against God?
ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ ἄλλην θεωρίαν. ἐξέβαλεν ἀυτούς, φησίν, ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ ἔθετο τὰ Χερουβὶμ καὶ τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν τηρεῖν τὴν εἴσοδον τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς. καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ᾤκησαν ἀπέναντι τοῦ παραδίσου. μηδεὶς μύθοις ἀπατάσθω κενοῖς.
Let us look at another point. Scripture says that God drove them out of paradise, and set the Cherubim and the flaming sword to guard the entrance to the tree of life. And Adam and those with him went out and lived opposite paradise. Let no one be deceived by empty myths.
»δύναται γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα« καὶ δύναται ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὰ φθαρτὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ δύναται ἐπὶ γῆς ποιῆσαι ἀνάπαυσιν παραδείσου, ὅτε ἠθέλησεν.
For God is able to raise up children from stones. God is also able to change what is perishable into imperishability, and he is able to make a place of paradise-rest on earth whenever he wishes.
οὐ γὰρ ἡ γῆ ἄλλου θεοῦ καὶ ὀ οὐρανὸς ἄλλου, ἀλλὰ πάντα τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστι καὶ ὡς θέλει χαρίζεται ἑκάτῳ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν.
For the earth does not belong to one god and the heaven to another. All things belong to the same God, and he gives imperishability to each one as he wills.
καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἀδὰμ οἴδαμεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς πεπλασμένον, ἐξ ἡσπερ καὶ ἡμῶν τὰ σώματα, καὶ ἐλπίδα ἔχομεν ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ ἀφθάρτου κληρονομίας. καὶ γὰρ τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ σῶμα ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἠν καὶ συνήνωται πνευματικῶς τῇ τοῦ Λόγου ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀφθαρσίᾳ.
For we know that Adam’s body was formed from the earth, the same earth from which our bodies come, and we have the hope of eternal life and of an imperishable inheritance. For the Savior’s body also came from Mary, and it has been united spiritually with the imperishability of the Word in heaven.
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα συνηγάγομεν καὶ ἐνταῦθα παρεθέμεθα μηθὲν παραρρῖψαι τῶν γεγραμμένων θέλοντες, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἁπλότητι φέρεσθαι πιστοί τε εὑρίσκεσθαι πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἐν οἷς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἔγαψεν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐδωρήσατο τὴν τῆς ἀηλθείας ὀδὸν εἰς ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν· συγχωρεῖν ⟨δὲ⟩ αὐτῷ μόνῳ πρέπον εἰδέναι τὰ ἀκατάληπτα.
We have gathered all these things and set them down here because we do not want to throw away anything that is written. We want rather to proceed in simplicity and be found faithful toward God in the things in which he truly wrote for us, and gave us the way of truth for our salvation. It is fitting to leave to him alone the knowledge of what cannot be grasped.
Chapter 62
62. Ἀλλην δὲ πάλιν μυθώδη θεωρίαν οὑτος ὁ Ὠριγένης, ᾡ ὁ θεὸς συγχωρήσειε φαντασίας τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀλληγοροῦντι, παρεισήγαγε φάσκων οὓς εἶπεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ χιτῶνας δερματίνους πεποιηκέναι τὸν θεὸν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ μὴ εἶναι χιτῶνας δερματίνους·
62. Again, this Origen (may God grant him pardon for the fantasies he has put before people by his allegorizing) has brought in another fabulous notion. The divine Scripture says that God made tunics of skin for Adam and those with him. Origen claims that these were not tunics of skin.
ἀλλὰ τοῦτό φησι χιτῶνα δερμάτινον τὸ σαρκῶδες τοῦ σώματος ἢ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν παρακοήν, φησίν, καὶ μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τοῦ ξύλου ἐνέδυσε τὰς ψυχάς ταῦτα τὰ σώματα τουτέστιν ταύτην τὴν σάρκα. καὶ ἔστιν εὔηθες τὸ ὄλον εἰπεῖν.
Rather, he says that the “tunic of skin” is the fleshly part of the body, or the body itself. After the disobedience, he says, and after eating from the tree, God clothed the souls with these bodies, that is, with this flesh. The whole claim is foolish.
σοφίζεται γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Ὠριγένης δῆθεν καὶ φησί· μὴ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς βυρσοδέψης ἠν, ἴνα βυρσεύσας δέρματα χιτῶνας ἐργάσηται τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ Εὔᾳ; πολὺ δὲ κτηνωδέστερον τὸ τοιοῦτον.
For Origen cleverly reasons, as he thinks, and says: “Was God a tanner, that he should tan hides and work them into tunics for Adam and Eve?” But such a remark is far more bestial.
τί εὐχερέστερον ἠν, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιῆσαι τὸν θεὸν ἤ χιτῶνας δερματινους; πότε γὰρ τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ θέλων οὐκ εἰργάσατο καὶ ἄψθχα εἰς ἔμψυχα μετεβαλεῖν πότε οὐ δεδύνηται;
Which was easier for God: to make heaven and earth out of nothing, or to make tunics of skin? When has he ever wished to do his wonders and not done them? When has he been unable to change lifeless things into living ones?
τὴν μὲν ῥάβδον Μωυσέως, ξηρὰν οὐσαν καὶ ξυλίνην, ὄφιν ἔμψυχον ἐποίησε Μωσυέα καταδιώκοντα ἀφ' οὑ Μωυσῆς εἰς φυγὴν ἐτρέπετο, ὅνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἠν φάντασμα, ἀλλ ἀληθὲς τὸ γενόμενον. πῶς δὲ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη τοῦ λαοῦ τὰ ἰμάτια οὐκ ἐρρικνώθη καὶ τρίχες οὐκ ἐκόμων καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα οὐκ ἐπαλαιοῦντο;
He made the rod of Moses, dry and wooden as it was, into a living serpent that pursued Moses, so that Moses turned and fled. This was to show that it was no phantom but that what happened was real. And how was it that for forty years the people’s garments did not shrivel, their hair did not grow long, and their sandals did not wear out?
εἰπάτωσαν δέ μοι οἱ ἠλίθιοι οἱ τῇ φρενοβλαβείᾳ Ὠριγένους κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος ἀκολουθήσαντες· ἀναστάντος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ καταλείψαντος τὰς ὀθόνας ἐν τῷ μνήματι, ὡς γέγραπται, γυμνὸς ἀρα ἐφαίνετο τοῖς μαθηταῖς · ἀναστὰς στὰς ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν σὺν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ;
Let the fools who follow Origen’s madness on this point tell me this. When the Savior rose from the dead and left the linen cloths in the tomb, as it is written, did he then appear naked to the disciples, though he had risen from the dead with body and soul?
ὁπηνίκα δὲ ἐδείκνυε τοῖς περὶ τὸν Θωμᾶν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς σάρκας χεῖράς τε καὶ τὴν πλευράν, δηλονότι οὐκ ἦν γυμνός. τοίνυν τὰ ἱμάτια τίς αὐτῷ ὕφανε τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν;
But when he showed Thomas and those with him his bones, his flesh, his hands and his side, he clearly was not naked. So who wove him the garments he wore after the resurrection?
ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς μοι πάντως, ἐνδύματα ἦν πνευματικά, ⟨ἄἠν θελήματι ἑαυτῷ ποιήσας. καὶ εἰ τοιαῦτα ἐνδύματα ἠδύνατο ἑαυτῷ ποιεῖν , ἐκείνους τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιῆσαι τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰρ οἰκείῳ θελήματι; ὄντως ⟩
You will surely tell me they were spiritual garments, which he made for himself by his own will. And if he could make such garments for himself, could he not make those tunics of skin for Adam and those with him by his own will? Truly
ἐκπίπτει τοῦ Ὠριγένους ἡ ἀλληγορία. εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τοῦ ξύλου ἐκτίσθη τῷ Ἀδὰμ ἡ σάρξ, πόθεν ἄρα ἄρα ἔλαβεν θεὸς τὴν πλευρὰν πρὸ τοῦ αὐτὸν βεβρωκέναι; ὡς διεγερθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκστάσεώς φησιν »ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου τοῦτο«.
Origen’s allegory falls apart. For if Adam’s flesh was created after he ate from the tree, where did God get the rib before Adam had eaten? When Adam was awakened from his trance, he says, “This is bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh.”
Chapter 63
63. Τοῦ λοιποῦ τοίνυν μηδεὶς ἡμῖν κόπους παρεχέτω.« οὕτω γὰρ δοξάζει ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν· οὐ παραστήσεται γὰρ ἡμῖν Ὠριγένης ἐν ἠμέρᾳ κρίσεως.
63. So from now on, let no one trouble us. For this is how the holy church of God has believed from the beginning. Origen will not stand with us on the day of judgment.
θαυμάζω γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς, πῶς τινες ἀνέχονται τοῦ βλασφημήσαντος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην. ἀναγνώτωσαν Ὠριγένους τὰ περὶ ἀρχῶν οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ μαθέτωσαν οἱ δοκοῦντες εἶναι υἱοὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς καθολικῆς * καὶ μὴ τὸν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητος χωρίζειν τολμάτωσαν·
I am truly amazed that some people put up with a man who blasphemed his own Master. Let such people read Origen’s work On First Principles, and let those who think they are sons of the catholic church learn from it. [The text is defective here.] And let them not dare to separate the Son from the Godhead of the Father.
* πῶς οὐ κατηξίωσεν Ὠριγένης εἰπεῖν κἂν ὅτι ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα ὁ υἱός. ἀλλά φησιν· »ὡς οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὸν πατέρα ὁ υἱός, καὶ τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὸν υἱόν « καὶ πάλιν οἱ ἄγγεελοι οὐ δύνανται ἰδεῖν τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὐ δύνανται ἰδεῖν τοὺς ἀγγέλους.«
[The text is defective here.] How is it that Origen did not think it worthwhile to say even that the Son sees the Father? Instead he says: “Just as the Son cannot see the Father, so the Holy Spirit cannot see the Son.” And again: “The angels cannot see the Holy Spirit, and human beings cannot see the angels.”
καὶ ἐφαντασίασεν ἑαυτὸν μᾶλλον καὶ οὕς ἠπάτησεν, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν συνετὸν καὶ πιστὸν καὶ πιστεύοντα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τῇ
And he deceived himself most of all, and those whom he led astray. But he did not deceive the man who is understanding and faithful, who believes the truth and the
πνευματικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. παῦσαι τοίνυν, Ὠρίγενες, καὶ παύσασθε οἱ τοῦ Ὠριγένους μαθηταί· ἀηθεύουσι γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἤπερ ὑμεῖς καὶ ὁ ὑμῶν διδάσκαλος·
spiritual teaching. So stop, Origen, and stop, you disciples of Origen. The apostles and prophets [speak the truth] far more than you and your teacher do.
παυσάσθωσαν οἱ Γνωστικοί, κατάγνωστοι δὲ ὄντες τὸν τρόπον, καὶ παυσάσθωσαν Οὐαλεντινιανοὶ καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ Μαρκιωνισταὶ οἱ κατὰ πάντα πεπλανημένοι καὶ παυσάσθωσαν Ἀρειανοὶ καὶ Ἀνόμοιοι καὶ Σαβέλλιοι καὶ Πνευματῖται, οἱ καὶ Πνευματομάχοι, καὶ Διμοιρῖται οἱ ἀνοήτως τὸν νοῦν παρεκβάλλοντες.
Let the Gnostics stop, for they are condemned in their way of life. Let the Valentinians, the Manichaeans and the Marcionites stop, who are mistaken in everything. Let the Arians, the Anomoeans, the Sabellians, the Pneumatians (who are also called Pneumatomachians) and the Dimoirites stop, who foolishly throw out the mind.
πάντα γὰρ ἀληθεύει ἡ θεία γραφή· συνέσεως δὲ χρεία ἐστὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι ⟨ἀληθεύειν⟩ τὸν θεὸν πιστεύειν ⟨τε⟩ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις καὶ ⟨γνῶναι⟩ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κεχαρισμένα δεδομένα καὶἐσόμενα καὶ εἰδέναι κατὰ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἐν τελειότητι. πᾶσα γὰρ αἵρεσις ψεύδεται μὴ λαβοῦσα πνεῦμα ἄγιον κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πατέρων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ.
For all divine Scripture speaks the truth. But understanding is needed, to know that God speaks the truth, to believe him and his words, and to know the gifts God has given, is giving and will give. Understanding is also needed to know, according to the promise, the resurrection of the dead in perfection. For every heresy lies, because it has not received the Holy Spirit according to the tradition of the fathers in the holy catholic church of God.
Chapter 64
64. Καὶ περὶ τούτων πάντων αὖθις πάλιν ἐροῦμεν κατὰ τὸ ἠμέτερον ἀσθενές· ἀλλ’ ἐκ Μοῦ καταξιωθέντες τῆς ἡγίας τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ ἐλάχιστοι καὶ ταπεινοὶ ἔχειν καὶ ταύτης τὸ ἑδραίωμα κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν τῆς ἡμῶν βραχύτητος παρατιθέμεθα ἀπὸ μέρους περὶ πάντων τοῖς βουλομένοις τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς ἐπιμελεῖσθαι.
64. We will speak about all these things again, as far as our weakness allows. But we are the least and the lowly, and have been counted worthy [by God] to belong to the holy catholic church of God. So, as far as our smallness is able, we set out in part the foundation of this church on all these matters, for those who want to care for their own life.
καὶ ἤρκει μὲν ἱκανῶς τὰ περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημενα· ἵνα δὲ περισσότερον εἰς εὐφρασίαν καὶ περι- ποίησιν καὶ πληροφορίαν τῶν πιστῶν σαφηνίσαι σπουδάσωμεν, ποίησιν συνίγοντες τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὰς μαρτυρίας εἰς πλάτος εὐωχίας καὶ ἀγαλλίασιν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι πιστοῖς πόλιν οὐκ ὀκνήσαιμεν ὑποδεῖξαι ὡς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν ἐν θεῷ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐλπίδα, οὐδὲν οὐδὲν παρήλλακται ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, ἀλλ’ ὁμόστοιχος καὶ ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν ἡ ἀγία τριάς.
What has been said about the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit would have been quite enough. But we are eager to make it clearer still, for the joy, the keeping and the full assurance of believers. So we are gathering the testimonies of divine Scripture, to make a wide feast and a cause of rejoicing for the faithful who read them, and we will not hesitate to show [often] how secure and firm our hope in God is. Nothing at all is different in the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. The holy Trinity is of one rank and of one substance.
οὐκ ἀλλαχόδθεν δέ ποθεν οὐδὲ ἀπὸ ἰδίων διανοημάτων ποιούμεθα τὴν διδασκαλιαν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς τουτέστιν ἐκ προφητῶν καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας.
We do not draw our teaching from anywhere else, nor from our own thoughts. We draw it from our life, that is, from the prophets, and from the coming of our Savior and his love for humankind.
ἦλθε γάρ, ἦλθεν ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ φῶς αὐθις ἡμῖν ὑπέδειξεν εὑρὼν ἡμᾶς πεπλανημένους. ἠμεν γάρ, ἠμεν ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ καὶ βλασφημίαις, εἰδώλων ὁμοιώσεσι, πνευμάτων ἀθεΐαις, κακῶν πάντων ἐπιταγαῖς βεβαπτισμένοι.
For he came, our life came, and showed us the light again, when he found us wandering astray. For we were, indeed we were, in pride and blasphemies, in the likenesses of idols, in the godlessness of spirits, immersed in the commands of every evil.
τούτων τοίνυν προσόντων μοι ἀκουσίως ⟩ ἤθελον ἔπραττον, ἀλλ' ὅ ἐμίσουν ἠπειγόμην ποιεῖν‘, ἁμαρτίας διακονούσης μοι οὕτως), ὁ ἅγιος πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον ἀπέστειλε καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ ἐλέει ἔσωσέ με καὶ ἐκ πασῶν τῶν σιαφθορῶν μου ἐρρύσατό με.
All these things were in me. Unwillingly I did what I did not want, and I was driven to do what I hated, with sin thus serving me [sic]. Then the holy Father sent his holy Son, and in his mercy he saved me and rescued me from all my corruptions.
Chapter 65
65. ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος, διδάσκουσα ἡμᾶς ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας σωφρόνως καὶ εὐσεβῶς καὶ δικαίως ζήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· ὃς ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, λυτρώσηται λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας, καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἕργων«·
65. For the grace of our Lord and Savior appeared, teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires, and to live sensibly, godly and righteously in the present age, while we wait for the blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ. He gave himself for us, to redeem us from all lawlessness, and to cleanse for himself a people of his own, zealous for good works.
»ἐξαἡμῶν, τὸ καθ’ ἠμῶν χειρόγραφον , τοῖς δόγμασιν ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῶν, ἦρκεν ἐκ μέσου προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῷ σταυρῷ, ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ «· »πύλας συντρίψας καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνθλάσας« τὸ φῶς αὖθις ὑπέδειξε τῆς τῆς χεῖρα ὀρέγων, ὁδοποιῶν, ὐποβάθρας οὐρανῶν ὑποδεικνύς, παράδεισον αὖθις οἰκεῖν ἀξιῶν.
[Having wiped out] the handwriting against us, with its decrees, which stood against us, he took it out of the way by nailing it to the cross. He stripped the rulers and authorities, made a public example of them with boldness, and triumphed over them in it. He shattered the gates and crushed the iron bars. Again he showed the light [to the earth], stretching out his hand, making a road, showing the steps up to the heavens, and counting us worthy to live in paradise again.
τοίνυν κατῴκησεν ἐν ἠμῖν« καὶ »τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου« δοὺς ἡμῖν τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὸ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ⟨καὶ⟩ ὄτι τὰ περὶ ἐστιν ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος ζωῆς, νόμος δικαιοσύνης‘ γέγονενε ἡμῖν, νόμος πίστεως« νόμος πνεύματος«, ἐλεύθερος ἐκ νόμου σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας«.
So he made his home in us, and he gave us the righteous requirement of the law through the Spirit, so that we might know him and know that [what concerns him] is the beginning and end of life. He became for us a law of righteousness, a law of faith, a law of the Spirit, and set us free from the law of the flesh and of sin.
διὸ »συνήδομαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἴσω ἄνθρωπον«· ἴσω δὲ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστός, εἴπερ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἡμῖν.
Therefore “I delight in the law of God according to the inner man.” And our inner man is Christ, if indeed he lives in us.
αὐτὸς γὰρ θανὼν ὁδὸς ζωῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γέγονεν, ἴνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὐπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι« αἰτίῳ ζωῆς· τοῦ πρὸ πολλῶν γενεῶν ὅρκου μνησθείς« κατὰ τὸν Δαυίδ, θεὸς ἠν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ μὴ λογιζόμενος ἀυτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν.,
For he died, and became for us the way of life, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for the one who died for us and was raised, the cause of life. He remembered the oath made many generations before, as David says. God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them.
»ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι καὶ δί αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν, εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ‘.
Because in him all the fullness was pleased to dwell, and through him to reconcile all things to himself, making peace through the blood of the cross.
παρεγένετο τοίνυν »εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν‘, καθὼς ἐπήγγελται Ἀβραὰμ καὶ λοιποῖς ἀγέοις, »ἀνκεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς«.
So he arrived “for the administration of the fullness of the times,” as was promised to Abraham and the other saints, “to sum up all things in him, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth.”
διάστασις δὲ ἠν καὶ ἔχθρα ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ«, »ἀποκατήλλαξε δὲ ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ‘, »δι αὐτοῦ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν«, ἠλθε γὰρ ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν‘) καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φαργμοῦ λύσας, τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι καταρτγήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ εἰς ἴνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον«, εἶναί τε τὰ ἔθνη σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα καὶ συγκληρονόμα τῆς ἀπαγγελίας« ἐκέλευσεν εἰπών »δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς‘.
There was a separation and hostility within God’s forbearance. But he reconciled us in the body of his flesh, “making both one through himself,” for he came as our peace. He broke down the middle wall of the partition. In his flesh he did away with the hostility, the law of commandments expressed in decrees, so that he might create the two into one new man. He wanted the Gentiles to be fellow members of the body, fellow sharers and fellow heirs of the promise. So he gave the command, saying, “Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest.”
τοίνυν ἐν ᾦ ἐγὼ ἠσθένουν διὰ τῆς σαρκός‘, ἀπεστάλη μοι σωτὴρ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας«, οἰκονομίαν τοιαύτην πληρῶν, ἵνα με δουλείας »ἐξαγοράσῃ«, ἵνα με φθορᾶς, ἵνα με θανάτου, καὶ ἐγένετό μοι δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτωσις«·
So, since I was weak through the flesh, a Savior was sent to me in the likeness of sinful flesh. He fulfilled this plan of salvation in order to redeem me from slavery, from corruption and from death. And he became for me righteousness, sanctification and redemption.
δικαιοσύνη μέν, διὰ πίστεως αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν λύσας· ἁγιασμὸς δέ, δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος καὶ ἐν ῥήματι αὐτοῦ ἐλευθερώσας· ἀπολύτρωσις δέ, τὸ αἶμα αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀμνοῦ ἀληθοῦς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἑαυτὸν παραδούς, ἱλαστήριον καθάρσεως κόσμου, καταλλαγῆς ἁπάντων οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, »μυστήριον τὸ ἀπόκρυφον πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ γενεῶν‘ πληρῶν καιροῖς τοῖς ὡρισμένοις.
He is righteousness, because through his faith he loosed sin. He is sanctification, because he set me free through water and Spirit and by his word. He is redemption, because his blood is the ransom of the true Lamb, who gave himself for me. He is the atoning sacrifice that cleanses the world and reconciles all things in heaven and on earth. In this he fulfilled, at the appointed times, the mystery that was hidden before the ages and generations.
ὁ αὐτὸς »μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι σύμμορφον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σύνασθα καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα«, »ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς«.
The same one “will transform the body of our humiliation so that it becomes like his glorious body, according to the working of [his power] to subject all things to himself,” “because in him all the fullness of the deity dwells bodily.”
Chapter 66
66. Τὸ δοχεῖον τοίνυν τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς θεότητος, ὁ Χριστὸς μεσιτεύων »καταλλάσσει τὰ πάντα τῷ θεῷ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος ἁμαρτίας«, ἀπόκρυφα μυστήρια πληρῶν πίστει διαθήκης αὐτοῦ τῆς προεπηγγελμένης ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, υἱὸς θεοῦ κηρυσσόμενος, υἱὸς Δαυὶδ λεγόμενος· ἄμφω γάρ, θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων‘ , ἀληθινὸς »οἰκος θεοῦ«, »ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον‘, ἁγίου πνεύματος δοτὴρ τοῦ ἀναγεννῶντος καὶ ἀνακαινίζοντος αὖθις τὰ πάντα τῷ θεῷ· ὅτι »ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν« καὶ »εἴδομεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ ὡς δόξαν μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός«.
Christ, then, is the vessel of wisdom and of deity. As mediator he “reconciles all things to God in himself, not counting their sins.” He fulfills the hidden mysteries by faith in his covenant, which was promised beforehand by the law and the prophets. He is proclaimed Son of God and called son of David. For he is both, God and man, “mediator between God and men,” the true “house of God,” a “holy priesthood.” He is the giver of the Holy Spirit, who regenerates and renews all things again for God. For “the Word became flesh and dwelt among us,” and “we beheld his glory, glory as of an only-begotten from the Father.”
ὁ ὑετὸς δύνδρεσι καὶ φυτοῖς συμφυσιούμενος σῶμα ἀπεργάζεται καὶ τῶν καρπῶν καθ' ὁμοιότητα ἕκαστον, καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ ἐλαίᾳ ἔλαιον πῖον γίνεται προσλαμβανόμενος ἐξ αὐτῆς τὸ οὐσιῶδες, ἐν δὲ ἀμπέλῳ οἶνος ἡδὺς χροΐζεται, ἐν δὲ συκῇ σῦκον γλυκαίνεται καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων πρὸς τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ αὔξει φυήν.
Rain is joined in nature with trees and plants and forms body in them, and each of the fruits is formed according to its own likeness. In the olive tree the rain becomes rich oil, taking its substance from the tree. In the vine it takes on color as sweet wine. In the fig tree the fig is made sweet. And in each of the seeds it makes growth increase according to the seed’s own kind.
οὕτως οἶμαι ὁ Λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Μαρίᾳ σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐν σπέρματι Ἀβραὰμ ἄνθρωπος εὑρίσκετο κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. »εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ Μεσσίαν, ὃν ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς«. ὡς δὲ Μωυσῆς ἔφη »καταβήτω ὡς ὑετὸς τὸ ἀπόφθεγμά μου« καὶ ὁ Δαυίδ καταβήτω ὡς ὑετὸς ἐπὶ πόκον καὶ ὡς σταγόνες στάζουσαι ἐπὶ τὴν « ἔριον τοίνυν δεχόμενον τὴν δρόσον αὔξει πόκου γονήν,
In the same way, I think, the Word of God became flesh in Mary and was found as a man in the seed of Abraham, according to the promise. “For we have found the Messiah, of whom Moses wrote.” Moses said, “Let my utterance come down like rain,” and David said, “Let him come down like rain upon the fleece, and like drops dripping on the [earth].” So the wool, receiving the dew, increases the growth of the fleece,
γῆ δὲ δεχομένη τὸν ὑετὸν αυξει καρπὸν ἐλπίδος γεωργῶν τῷ δέχεσθαι προστάγματι τοῦ δεσπότου ποσδιδοῦσα τὴν φύσιν προθύμως τῷ τε λαμβάνειν παρ' αὐτοῦ πλέον ἔχει⟨ν⟩ σπουδήν),
and the earth, receiving the rain, increases the fruit of hope. [Being tilled] by this receiving at the command of the Master, and readily yielding its nature, it has all the more eagerness to take from him.
οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἡ παρθένος Μαρία κατὰ τί γνώσομαι« ὅτε φησίν »ὅτι ἔσται μοι τοῦτο«, ηκουσε πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι· διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐκ σοῦ ἅγιον ἔσται καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται«.
So also with the virgin Mary. When she said, “How shall I know [this]?” and “that this will be to me,” she heard: “The Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore the child to be born from you will be holy and will be called Son of the Most High.”
Χριστὸς ἐν ἀγγέλῳ λαλεῖ, ἀναπλάττει δὲ ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσει ὁ δεσπότης μορφὴν δούλου λαβών«, καὶ Μαρία μὲν ἀνιμπαται τὸν Λόγον εἰς σύλληψιν, ὡς ὑετὸν ἡ γῆ, ἑαυτὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἅγιον ἀποδείκνυσιν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος, προσλαμβανόμενος θνητοῦ φύσιν.
Christ speaks through the angel, and the Master shapes himself within his own creature, having taken “the form of a servant.” Mary draws in the Word for conception, as the earth draws in the rain. And the Word of God shows himself to be a holy fruit, taking on a mortal nature.
οὗτος ἠν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀνιμώσης ὡς γῆ καὶ πόκος, ὁ τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐλπίδος καρπός, ἁγίοις ἐν προσδοκίᾳ· καθὼς Ἐλισάβετ ἔλεγεν »εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξὶ καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου«, ὃν προσελάβετο ἐξ ἀνθρωπότητος παθὼν ἀπαθὴς ὣν ὁ Λόγος·
He was born of her, who drew him in like the earth and the fleece. He is the fruit of true hope for the saints who were waiting. As Elizabeth said, “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb.” The Word took this fruit from humanity, suffering though he is beyond suffering.
οὗτος ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν. ὁ καταβὰς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ‘ καὶ ζωὴν διδούς· οὗτος ὁ τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐλαίας καρπός, τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρίσεως καὶ τῆς συνθέσεως, ὃ προετύπωσε Μωυσῆς· οὗτος ἡ ἀληθινὴ ἄμπελος‘, ἣν γεωργεῖ μόνος ὁ πατήρ, βότρυν χαρᾶς γεννήσας ἡμῖν·
This is the living bread that came down from heaven and gives life. This is the fruit of the true olive, the oil of anointing and of the compounded ointment, which Moses prefigured. This is the true vine, which the Father alone tends, having produced for us a cluster of joy.
οὗτος τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζῶν, ⟨ὁ⟩ διφῶν ἄνθρωπος λαβὼν οὐ διψήσει πάλιν, ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἁλλόμενον εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον‘. ἐκ τούτου λαβόντες μετέδωκαν οἱ νέοι γεωργοὶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον, παλαιοὶ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξήραναν καὶ ἔξθειραν διὰ ἀπιστίαν.
This is the living water. The thirsty man who receives it will not thirst again, for it is in his belly, “leaping up to eternal life.” The new farmers received from this and shared it with the world. But the old farmers dried up and ruined [it] through unbelief.
αἵματι μὲν ἑαυτοῦ ἁγιάζει τὰ ἔθνη, πνεύματι δὲ αὐτοῦ ἰδίῳ ἀνάγει τοὺς κλητοὺς εἰς οὐρανούς. »οσοι γοῦν πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ἄγονται, οὑτοι« ζῶσι θεῷ· ὅσοι δὲ μή, ἔτι θανάτῳ λελογισμένοι εἰσί, ψυχικοὶ ἤτοι σαρκικοὶ καλοῦνται. καλοῦνται.
By his own blood he sanctifies the nations, and by his own Spirit he leads the called up into the heavens. “As many as are led by his Spirit, these” live to God. Those who are not are still reckoned to death, and are called soulish, that is, fleshly.
τοίνυν ἀθετεῖν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ὀχυρώματα ὄντα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, νεκροῦν δὲ τὰ μέλη τοῦ θανάτου διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν τε πνεῦμα ἀγειον ὃ οὐκ εἴχομεν προστάσσει, τὸ ζωοποιοῦν ἐμὲ τὸν πάλαι τεθνηκότα, ὅπερ μὴ λαβὼν τεθνήξομαι·
He therefore commands us to set aside the works of the flesh, which are strongholds of sin. He commands us to put to death the members of death through his grace. He commands us to receive a holy Spirit, whom we did not have before. This Spirit gives life to me, who died long ago, and if I do not receive him I will die.
δίχα γὰρ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ πᾶς νεκρός. »εἰ τοίνυν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ζωοποιήσει τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ἡμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ πνεύματος έν ἡμῖν( ἀλλ', οἶμαι, ἀμφότερα κατοικεῖ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ δικαίῳ, ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ.
For apart from his Spirit everyone is dead. “If then his Spirit is in us, the one who raised him from the dead will give life to our mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in us.” But I think both dwell in the righteous person, Christ and his Spirit.
Chapter 67
67. Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς πιστεύεται θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ παρ' ἀμφοτέρων ὥς φησιν ὁ Χριστός, »ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται« καί »οὗτος ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται«), ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου »τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ« φησίν »ἐκ πνεύματος « ἀγγέλου φωνή), συνίω τὸ λυτρούμενόν με μυστήριον Πίστει ἀκοῇ μόνῃ φιλίᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν ἐλθόντα πρὸς ἐμέ.
But Christ is believed to be God from God, from the Father, and the Spirit to be from Christ, or from both. Christ says, “who proceeds from the Father,” and “he will receive from what is mine.” And Christ is from the Holy Spirit. For “what is in her,” he says, “is from the Spirit” [this is the voice of the angel]. So I understand the mystery that redeems me. I receive it by faith, by hearing alone, by friendship toward the one who came to me.
ἑαυτὸν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς γινώσκει, ἑαυτὸν Χριστὸς κηρύσσει, ἑαυτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον δηλοῖ τοῖς ἁγίοις· ἐν γραφαῖς δὲ ἁγίαις τριὰς ἡμῖν καταγγέλλεται καὶ πιστεύεται ἀπεριέργως ἀφιλονείκως ⟨ἐκ⟩
For God knows himself, Christ proclaims himself, and the Holy Spirit makes himself known to the saints. In the holy Scriptures a Trinity is announced to us. It is believed without prying and without quarrelling, on the basis of
ἀκοῆς. ἐκ πίστεως δὲ ταύτης ἡ σωτηρία τῆς χάριτος, »ἐκ πίστεως ἡ δικαιοσύνη χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου«· γέγραπται ⟨γὰρ⟩ ἐξ ἀκοῆς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ δίθοσθαι τοῖς σῳζομένοις.
hearing. From this faith comes the salvation of grace: “righteousness is from faith, apart from works of law.” For it is written that the Spirit of Christ is given to those who are being saved, from hearing.
πίστις δὲ ἡ Μόλ·οι κηρυκων φο.ναῖς αυτη σημαίνεται, ὡς ἔγωγε οἶμαι κατηχούμενος ἐκ γραφῶν· τρία ἄγια τρία συνάγια, τρία ὑπαρκτὰ τρία συνύπαρκτα, τρία ἔμμορφα τρία σύμμορφα, τρία ἐνεργὰ τρία συνεργά, τρία ἐνυπόστατα τρία συνυπόστατα ἀλλήλοις συνόντα· τριὰς αὕτη ἀγία καλεῖται, τρία οντα μία συμφωνία μία θεότης τῆς αὐτῆς οἰέας τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεως, ὁμοία ἐξ ὁμοίου, ἰσότητα χάριτος ἐργαζομένη πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
This faith is signified by the voices of heralds [text corrupt here], as I at least think, having been taught from the Scriptures. Three holy, three together-holy; three existing, three co-existing; three in form, three of like form; three active, three working together; three subsisting, three co-subsisting, being with one another. This is called the holy Trinity. Being three, they are one harmony, one Godhead, of the same being, of the same Godhead, of the same substance, like from like, working an equality of grace of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
τὸ δὲ χῶς αὐτοῖς ἀπολείπεται διδάσκειν. οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδε τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ«· ἀπλικαλύπτει διὰ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου.
The “how” is left for them to teach. “For no one knows the Father except the Son, nor the Son except the Father, and the one to whom the Son may reveal him.” And he reveals him through the Holy Spirit.
οὐκοῦν ταῦτα τρία ὄντα ἣ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἢ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἢ πρὸς αὐτόν, ἑκάστῳ ἀξίως νοούμενα καθὼς ἑαυτὰ ἀποκαλύπτει, φῶς πῦρ πνεῦμα καὶ ἄλλαις οἶμαι ὁράσεων ὁμοιώσεσι, καθὼς ἄξιος ὁ διακονούμενος ἄνθρωπος.
So these are three, whether from him, or from him, or toward him. Each is understood fittingly, just as they reveal themselves: as light, fire, spirit, and, I think, in other likenesses of visions, according to how worthy the person ministering is.
αὐτὸς τοίνυν ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ εἰπών »γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς« τὸ ὁρώμενον, αὐτὸς ὁ φωτίσας ἡμᾶς τὸ φῶς« ἰδεῖν τὸ ἀληθινὸν τὸ ξωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον‘, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸ φῶς σου καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειάν σου« ὁ Δαυίδ φησιν) αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος ὁ εἰπών «ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι αὐτῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται«, τρία πρόσωπα ἀγίας λειτουργίας δεικνὺς ἡμῖν ἐξ ὑποστάσεως οὔσης τριττῆς.
So it is the same God who in the beginning said, “Let there be light, and there was light” (the visible light). It is he who enlightened us to see the true light, which enlightens every person coming into the world. “Send out your light and your truth,” says David. He is the Lord who said, “In the last days I will pour out from my Spirit on all flesh, and their sons and their daughters will prophesy, and their young men will see visions.” In this he shows us three persons of holy service, from a subsistence that is threefold.
Chapter 68
68. Λέγω οὖν Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ εἰς τὸ πληρῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας«, συνδιακονεῖν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. παρειλήφαμεν ⟨γὰρ⟩ ἐκ θείων γραφῶν ἀποστέλλεται ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἀποστέλλεται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· λαλεῖ ἐν ἁγίοις Χριστὸς λαλεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· ἰᾶται Χριστὸς ἰᾶται τὸ πενῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· ἁγιάζει Χριστὸς ἁγιάζει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· βαπτίζει Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ βαπτίζει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον.
I say, then, that Christ became a servant of the circumcision for the sake of the truth of God, to fulfil the promises, and that the Holy Spirit serves together with him. For we have received this from the divine Scriptures. Christ is sent from the Father; the Holy Spirit is sent. Christ speaks in the saints; the Holy Spirit speaks. Christ heals; the Holy Spirit heals. Christ sanctifies; the Holy Spirit sanctifies. Christ baptizes; in his name the Holy Spirit baptizes.
οὕτως λέγουσιν αἱ γραφαί· »ἀποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς « ὅμοιον τῷ λέγειν »ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸν λόγον σου καὶ τήξεις αὐτά«·
So the Scriptures say: “You will send your Spirit and renew the face of the [earth].” This is like saying, “You will send out your word and melt them.”
»λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτῶν, φησί, τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἶπε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· ἀφορίσατε δή μοι Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον εἰς τὸ ἄργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι ἀυτούς« ὅμοιον τῷ λέγειν »ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν, εἔσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν κἀκεῖ λαληθήσεταί σοι τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν«·
“While they were ministering to the Lord and fasting,” it says, “the Holy Spirit said, ‘Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.’” This is like saying, “But the Lord said, ‘Go into the city, and there you will be told what you must do.’”
»αὐτοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κατῆλθον εἰς Σελεύκειαν‘ ὡς ἂν εἴποι Χριστός »ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων«·
“So they, sent out by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia.” It is as if Christ were saying, “Look, I am sending you out like sheep in the midst of wolves.”
»ἔδοξε γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ μηθὲν ἄλλο ἐπιτίθεσθαι βάρος πλὴν τῶν ἐπάναγκες« ὡς ἂν εἴποι »λέγω δὲ οὐκ ἐγώ, ἀλλ' ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι«·
“For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit to lay no greater burden on you than these necessary things.” It is as if he were saying, “I say, not I but the Lord, that a wife should not be separated from her husband.”
Διῆλθον δὲ τὴν Φρυγίαν καὶ τὴν Γαλατικὴν χώραν, κωλυθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἀγίου λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· ἐλθόντες δὲ εἰς τὴν Μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν πορεύεσθαι καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα« ὡς ἂν ἔποι Χριστός »πορευθέντες, βαπτίσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη« ⟩ »μὴ βαστάζετε πήραν μὴ ῥάβδον μηδὲ ὑποδήματα«.
They went through Phrygia and the Galatian region, since they were prevented by the Holy Spirit from speaking the word in Asia. When they came to Mysia, they tried to go into Bithynia, and the Spirit did not allow them. This is as if Christ were saying, “Go and baptize all the nations,” and “Carry no bag, no staff, and no sandals.”
»οἵτινες, φησίν, ἔλεγον τῷ Παύλῳ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος μὴ ἀναβαίνειν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ« ἢ Ἄγαβος »τάδε λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸν ἄνδρα οὗ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὔτη« ὅμοιον ὡς εἶπε Παῦλος »εἰ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ; ἤ μνημονεύετε τῶν λόγων κυρίου, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν, ἀγθαὸς διδόναι μᾶλλον ἢ λαμβάνειν‘·
“Those men,” it says, “kept telling Paul through the Spirit not to go up to Jerusalem.” Or Agabus: “This is what the Holy Spirit says: the man whose belt this is...” This is like what Paul said: “Are you looking for proof of Christ speaking in me?” And: “Remember the words of the Lord, that he himself said, It is [good] to give rather than to receive.”
»καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐγὼ τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι« ὡς ἂν εἴποι Παῦλος δέσμιος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ«·
“And now, look, I am going bound in the Spirit.” This is as if Paul were saying, “prisoner of Jesus Christ.”
πλὴν τὸ πνευμά μοι διαμαρτύρεται κατὰ πόλιν λέγον« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν ⟩ κύριος μαρτυρεῖ τῇ ἐμῇ ψυχῇ ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι«·
“Except that the Spirit testifies to me in every city, saying...” This is like saying, “The Lord bears witness to my soul that I am not lying.”
»ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἅγιος ὁ ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος«·
“In power according to the Spirit of holiness.” This is like saying, “Holy is he who rests among the holy.”
καί περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πενύματι« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ‘·
“And circumcision of the heart in the Spirit.” This is like saying, “And you were circumcised with a circumcision not made by hands, in the stripping off of the body of sins, in the circumcision of Christ.”
»εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν καθὼς ἐλάβετε Χριστόν, ἐν αὐτῷ περιπατεῖτε« καί »πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐλάλησεν ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ λόγος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ στόματί μου«·
“If indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you.” This is like saying, “As you received Christ, walk in him.” And also: “The Spirit of the Lord spoke in me, and his word was in my mouth.”
καί τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἔχοντες« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός«·
“And having the firstfruits of the Spirit.” This is like saying, “Christ is the firstfruits.”
»ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν‘ ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν‘·
“But the Spirit himself intercedes beyond measure for us.” This is like saying, “who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.”
»ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν Μνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἁγιασθεῖσα ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ὁ δὲ κύριος ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἦτε εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ«·
“That the offering of the [Gentiles] may be acceptable, sanctified in the Holy Spirit.” This is like saying, “May the Lord sanctify you, so that you may be pure and blameless for the day of Christ.”
»ἡμῖν δὲ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ‘ ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ὅτε εὐδόκησεν ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐμοί«·
“But God revealed to us through his Spirit.” This is like saying, “when he who set me apart from my mother’s womb was pleased, through his grace, to reveal his Son in me.”
»ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ θεοῦ« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἐαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε εἰ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν‘·
“We have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God.” This is like saying, “Test yourselves, to see whether Christ is in you.”
ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν‘ ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι λαός«.
“You are God’s temple, and the Spirit of God dwells in you.” This is like saying, “I will dwell in them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they will be my people.”
Chapter 69
69. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν λέγει καὶ τὴν χάριν· »δικαιωθέντες δὲ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »δικαιωθέντες δὲ ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ‘ «·
Scripture also speaks of justification and grace as coming from both. “But you were justified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.” This is like saying, “Having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν κύριον Ἰησοῦν, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ‘ καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται πνεῦμα πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἢ παρὰ κυρίου »διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσί, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς κύριος, καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεὸς ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι« καί »ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ κυρίου πνεύματος«·
“No one can say ‘Jesus is Lord’ except in the Holy Spirit.” And no one can [receive] the Spirit, the Holy Spirit, except from the Lord. “There are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit. There are varieties of service, but the same Lord. There are varieties of workings, but the same God who works all things in all.” And: “from glory to glory, as from the Lord, the Spirit.”
καί μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἐν ᾡ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν κύριον, μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν‘·
“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.” This is like saying, “Or are we provoking the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he?”
»τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει« ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν »τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ«·
“But the Spirit says expressly...” This is like saying, “Thus says the Lord Almighty.”
καί »τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφέστηκεν ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν « ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ ἀνοίξῃ, εἰσέλθω ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ μονὴν παρ’ αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα«·
And: “My Spirit stands in your midst.” And: “If anyone opens to me, I and the Father will come in and make our dwelling with him.”
Ησαΐας δέ καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ«, ὁ δὲ Χριστός πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με« καί Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ, ὃν ἔχρισεν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ« ἤ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ‘.
Isaiah says, “and upon him the Spirit of God.” Christ says, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because of which he anointed me.” And: “Jesus from Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit.” Or: “The Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.”
φανερὰ δὲ καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν Σεραφίμ, κράζουσα »ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαώθ«.
The voice of the Seraphim is plain too, crying out, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth.”
ἐὰν δὲ ἀκούσῃς ὅτι »τῇ δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός‘ ἤ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρὸς ἣν ἠκούσατε« ἢ ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον« ἢ ὅτι αὐτὸς γέγει »μὴ μεριμνήσητε τί εἴπητε, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός μου τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν« ἤ εἰ δὲ ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια ἤ ὁ δὲ βλασφημῶν εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ‘ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἤ πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παραθήσομαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς] ἤ τὸ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο τῷ πνεύματι« ἤ » Ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου« ἤ »ὑπέστρεψεν Ἰησοῦς τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος‘ ἤ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν‘ ὅμοιον τῷ εἰπεῖν» ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ξωὴ ἠν«) ἤ »κἀγὼ παρακαλέσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν, τὸ πενῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας‘ ἤ »διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσε τὴν καρδίαν σου ὁ Σατανᾶς τῷ Ἀνανίᾳ Πέτρος) ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ αγιον;« καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἄνθρώποις ἐψεύσω, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ. ἄρα θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον, ᾡ ἐφεύσαντο οἱ τοῦ τιμήματος τοῦ χωρίου νοσφισάμενοι) ἤ »ὃς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι « — τούτου μεῖζον οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν.
And if you hear that Christ, “exalted to the right hand of God, received from the Father the promise of the Spirit”; or “wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard”; or that “the Spirit drives him out into the desert”; or that he himself says, “Do not worry about what you will say, for it is the Spirit of my Father who speaks in you”; or “if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God”; or “whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven,” and so on; or “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit,” and so on; or “the child grew and became strong in the Spirit”; or “Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan”; or “Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit”; or “what is born of the Spirit is spirit” (which is like saying, “what has come to be in him was life”); or “I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth”; or Peter’s words to Ananias, “Why has Satan filled your heart, so that you lie to the Holy Spirit?” and after that, “You have not lied to men but to God.” So the Holy Spirit is God from God, and God, since those who held back part of the price of the field lied to him; or “he who was manifested in the flesh, was vindicated in the Spirit” — I have nothing greater than this to say.
θεὸς δὲ ⟩ ὁ υἱός· »ἐξ ὧν« φησίν »ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεός‘, πίστευσον‘, φησίν. »εἰς τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ σωθήσῃ‘ καί »ἐλάλησε«, φησίν, »ασὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου«, »ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς τράπεξαν καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῷ θεῷ« ἢ ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος« ἤ »ἵνα τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ κοσμήσωσιν« ἤ ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς‘ ἤ »προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ λριστοῦ«.
The Son also is God. “From them,” it says, “is the Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all.” “Believe,” it says, “in the Lord Jesus and you will be saved.” And “he spoke to them the word of the Lord,” and “he brought them up into his house and set a table before them, and rejoiced with his whole household that he had come to believe in God.” Or that “in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” Or “that they may adorn the teaching of God our Savior.” Or “For the grace of God and Savior has appeared to all people, training us.” Or “awaiting the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ.”
ή αὐτὴ δὲ ή διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ τοῦ Λόγου· »προσέχετε«, φησίν, »ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῷ ποιμνίῳ, ἐν ᾠ ὑμᾶς ἔθετο τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον ἐπισκόπους ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ« ὃμοιον τᾠ εἰπεῖν »χάριν ἔχω τῷ ἐνδυναμώσαντί με Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἠμῶν, ὃτι πιστόν με ἡγήσατο θέμενος εἰς διακονίαν«.
The Spirit and the Word share the same service. “Take heed,” it says, “to yourselves and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has appointed you overseers, to shepherd the church of God.” That is like saying, “I give thanks to Christ Jesus our Lord, who has strengthened me, because he considered me faithful and appointed me to his service.”
Chapter 70
70. Συνεργεῖ τοίνυν, ὡς ἀποδέδεικται, τᾠ πατρὶ ὁ μἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἃγιον· »τᾠ λόγω γὰρ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν«. προσκυνητὸν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· »τοὺς γὰρ προσκυνοῦντας D169 θεῷ ἐν πνεύματι δεῖ προσκυνεῖν καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.«
70. So, as has been shown, the Son and the Holy Spirit work together with the Father. “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the breath [or Spirit] of his mouth all their power.” The Holy Spirit is also to be worshiped: “Those who worship God must worship in spirit and in truth.”
εἰ δὲ συνεργεῖ ταῦτα, κτίσις κτίσιν οὐκ ἐργάζεται οὐδὲ κτιστὴ ἡ θεότης γίνεται οὐδὲ ἐν μέτρῳ ἢ περιοχῇ θεὸς γινώσκεται. ἔστι γὰρ ἀπερίγραφος ἀχώρητος ἀπερινόητος, πάντα περιέχων τὰ ποιήματα τοῦ θεοῦ.
But if they work together in these things, then a creature does not work with a creature, nor does the Godhead become created, nor is God known as having measure or limit. For he is without boundary, cannot be contained, and cannot be grasped by thought, and he holds within himself all the works of God.
οὐδὲ λατρευτὴ ἡ κτίσις· »ἐλάτρευσαν, γάρ ⟨φησιν⟩, τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν καὶ ἐμςράνθησαν«. πῶς γὰρ οὐ μωρὸν κτίσιν θεολογεῖν ἀθετεῖν τε ⟨τὴν⟩ πρώτην ἐντολὴν τὴν λέγουσαν »ἄκουε Ισραήλ, κύριος θεός σου κύριος εἶς ἰστιν«· »οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ θεὸς πρόσφατος«.
Nor is the creature to be worshiped. “They worshiped the creature,” it says, “rather than the Creator, and were [put to shame].” How foolish it is to call a creature God and to set aside the first commandment, which says, “Hear, Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord,” and “There shall be no new god in you.”
ἐν γραφαῖς δὲ ἀγίαις διάφορα ὀνόματα καλεῖται πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ 20 αγίου πνεύματος, πατρὸς μὲν πατὴρ παντοκράτωρ πατὴρ ἁπάντων πατὴρ Χριστοῦ· υἱοῦ δὲ Λόγος Χριστὸς φῶς ἀληθινόν· τοῦ δὲ ἁγίου πνεύματος παράκλητος πνεῦμα ἀληθείας πνεῦμα θεοῦ πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ.
In the holy Scriptures the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit are called by various names. The Father is called Father, Almighty, Father of all, Father of Christ. The Son is called Word, Christ, true light. The Holy Spirit is called Helper, Spirit of truth, Spirit of God, Spirit of Christ.
ἔτι τοίνυν ὸ θεὸς νοεῖται καὶ πατὴρ φῶς, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς ὺπέρλαμπρον, δύναμις σοφία ⟨ζωή⟩ εὶ δὲ φῶς ό θεὸς καὶ πατήρ, φῶς ἐκ φωτὸς ὸ υὁὸς καὶ τοῦτο τοῦτο »φῶς οἰκῶν τὸ ἀπρόσιτον«.
Furthermore, God and Father is also understood as light, though as something far brighter, as power, wisdom, [life]. And if God and Father is light, the Son is light from light, and he is the one “who dwells in unapproachable light.”
δύναμις δὲ ὃλος ὁ θεὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ⟨ὁ υἱὸς⟩ »κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων«· σοφία ὃλος ὁ θεός, οὐκοῦν σοφία ὁ υἱὸς ἐκ σοφίας, ἐν ᾦ πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας ἀπόκρυφοι«· ζωὴ δὲ ὃλος ὁ θεός, οὐκοῦν ζωὴ ἐκ ζωῆς ὁ υἱός· »ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή‘.
God is entirely power, and for this reason the Son is “Lord of powers.” God is entirely wisdom; so the Son is wisdom from wisdom, “in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom.” God is entirely life; so the Son is life from life: “For I am the truth and the life.”
τὸ δὲ ἃγιον πνεῦμα παρὰ ἀμφοτέρων, πνεῦμα ἐκ πνεύματος. πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεός‘, † θεότης χαρισμάτων ἐστὶ δοτήρ, ἀληθέστατον φωτιστικὸν παράκλητον βουλευμάτων τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγγελτικόν.
The Holy Spirit is from both, Spirit from Spirit. For God is Spirit. [The Godhead is the giver of gifts; the Spirit is] most truly the enlightener, the Helper, and the one who announces the Father’s purposes. [The text here is uncertain.]
ὡς γὰρ ὁ υἱός »μεγίλης βουλῆς ἄΠελος‘, οὓτω καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἃγιον. ἀλλ’ ἐλάβομεν« φησἰ πνεῦμα Νοῦ, ἳνα ἴδωμεν τὰ χαρισθέντα ἠμῖν ὑπὸ θεοῦ, ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖ σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀποδείξει πνεύματος θεοῦ, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συγκρίνοντες«.
For as the Son is “the Angel of great counsel,” so also is the Holy Spirit. And Scripture says: “We received the Spirit of Mind, so that we might see the things freely given to us by God. These things we also speak, not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit of God, comparing spiritual things with spiritual.”
Chapter 71
71. Αλλ᾿ ἐρεῖ τις· οὐκοῦν φαμὲν δύο εἶναι υἱούς, καὶ πῶς μονογενής; γενής; μενοῦν γε. σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀντιλογιζόμενος τῷ θεῷ;« δὲ γὰρ τὸν μὲν υἱὸν καλεῖ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἃγιον πνεῦμα τὸ παρ᾿ ἀμφοτέρων, ἃ μόνον πίστει νοούμενα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων φωτεινὰ φωτοδότα φωτεινὴν τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἔχει συμφωνίαν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν »πατέρα« ποιεῖται φωτός‘), πίστει ἄκουε, ὡ οὗτος,
But someone will say, “Then are we saying there are two sons? And how can he be only-begotten?” Not at all. Who are you, who argue back against God? For he calls the Son the one who is from himself, and the Holy Spirit the one who is from both. These are understood by the saints by faith alone. They are bright and give light; their working is full of light, and they act in harmony with the “Father” himself, the Father of light. So listen in faith, my friend,
ὃτι ὁ πατὴρ ἀληθοῦς υἱοῦ ἐστι πατήρ, φῶς ὃλος, καὶ ⟨ὁ⟩ υἱὸς ἀληθοῦς πατρὸς ⟨υἱός⟩ φωτός, οὐχ ὡς τὰ ποιητὰ ἤ κτιστὰ προσηγορίᾳ μόνῃ· καὶ πνεῦμα ἃγιον πνεῦμα ἀληθείας ἐστί, φῶς τρίτον παρὰ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ.
that the Father is the Father of a true Son, and is wholly light. The Son is the Son of a true Father, light from light, not a son in name only, as created or made things are. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth, a third light, from the Father and the Son.
τὰ δ᾿ ἄλλα πάντα θέσει ἢ κλήσει, οὐχ ὃμοια τούτοις ἐνεργείᾳ ἢ δυνάμει ἢ φωτὶ ἤ ἐννοίᾳ· ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὓψωσα« ἢ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις »ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες‘ ἢ ὡς ἄν εἴποι τις ὁ τετοκὼς βώλους δρόσου« ἢ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις »ἐξ οὖ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς« ἢ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις ἐγὼ ὁ στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα«.
All other things are called sons by appointment or by title, and are not like these in working, power, light or understanding. It is as when someone says, “I have begotten sons and raised them high”; or “I said, You are gods, and all of you are sons of the Most High”; or the words, “he who has begotten the drops of dew”; or “from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named”; or “I who establish thunder and create wind.”
οὐ γὰρ ὡς οἱ λοιποὶ πατέρες ἢ πατριαρχαι ὁ ἀληθινὸς πατὴρ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ εἰναι πατὴρ ἢ ἐκλείπων ποτὲ τῷ χρόνῳ τοῦ εἶναι πατήρ. εἰ γὰρ ἄρχεται τοῦ εἶναι πατήρ, υἱὸς ἄρα ἠν ποτε ἑτέρου πατρὸς πρὸ τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα μονογενοῦς· καθ᾿ ὸμοιότητα δὲ πατέρες πατέρων νοοῦνται τέκνα καὶ εἰς ἄπειρον τὸν ἀληθῶς πατέρα τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας εὑρεῖν ἔστιν.
For the true Father is not like other fathers or patriarchs, as if he began at some point to be a Father, or at some time would cease to be a Father. If he began to be a Father, then he was once the son of another father, before he became the Father of the only-begotten. And by that likeness, fathers would be understood as children of fathers, and the search for the origin would go on without end before one found the one who is truly Father.
οὐδὲ ὡς τὰ λοιπὰ τέκνα θέσει ό υἱὸς ὸ ἀληθινός, νέος τοῦ εἶναι υἱός. εἰ γὰρ νέος τοῦ εἶναι υἱός, ἠν ποτε χρόνος ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ πατὴρ μονογενοῦς.
Nor is the true Son like the other children, who are sons by appointment, as one new to being a Son. For if he were new to being a Son, there was once a time when the Father was not the Father of the only-begotten.
οὐδὲ ὡς τὰ λοιπὰ πνεύματα τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας κτιστὸν ἢ ποιητόν, οὐδὲ ὡς οἱ λοιποὶ ἄγγελοι »ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος« καλεῖται.
Nor is the Spirit of truth created or made like the other spirits, nor is he called “the angel of great counsel” in the way the other angels are.
ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος ἔχει, ἃ δ᾿ ἀνεπινόητον ἒχει τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὸ κράτος· καὶ ἃ μὲν κτίζει τὰ πάντα εἰς ἀπείρους αἰῶνας, συνεργοῦντα τῷ πατρί, ἃ δὲ κτίζεται ὑπὸ τούτων, ὡς ἂν ἐθέλοιεν· καὶ ἃ μὲν λατρεύει τούτοις, ἃ δὲ λατρευτὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ὅλων κτισμάτων· καὶ ἃ μὲν ἐᾶται τὰ ποιήματα, ἃ δὲ τὴν ἔασιν λαμβάνει παρ᾿ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἃ μὲν κρίνεται κατ᾿ άξίαν, ἃ δὲ τὴν κρίσιν ἔχει τὴν δικαίαν·
For the one kind has a beginning and an end; the other has a beginning and a power beyond thought. The one creates all things for unending ages, working together with the Father; the other is created by them, as they wish. The one serves these; the other is worshipped by all creatures. The one cares for what has been made; the other receives that care from them. The one is judged according to what it deserves; the other holds the just judgment.
καὶ ἃ μὲν ⟨ἐν⟩ χρόνω̣ ἐστίν, ἃ δὲ οὐκ ἐν χρόνῳ τυγχάνει· καὶ ἃ μὲν φωτίζει τὰ πάντα, ἃ δὲ φωτίζεται ὑπὸ τούτων· καὶ ἃ μὲν καλεῖ νηπίους εἳς ὕφος, ἃ δὲ καλεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ τελείου· καὶ ἃ μὲν χαρίζεται πᾶσιν, ἃ δὲ χαρίσματα λαμβάνει· καὶ καθάπαξ εἰπεὶν, ὃ μὲν ἐξυμνεῖ τὴν ὰγιότητα ἐν οὐρανοῖς οὐρανῶν καὶ λοιποῖς ὀοράτοις τόποις, ἃ δὲ ἐξυμνούμενα τὰ δῶρα ἀξίως παρέχει τοῖς ἀξίοις.
The one exists in time; the other is not in time. The one gives light to all things; the other is given light by them. The one calls infants up to the heights; the other is called by the perfect one. The one gives gifts to all; the other receives gifts. In short, the one sings praise of holiness in the heaven of heavens and the other unseen places; the other, though praised, gives gifts worthily to those who are worthy.
Chapter 72
72. Πνεύματα δὲ πλεῖστά φησιν ἡ γραφή· »ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα« καί »πάντα τὰ πνεύματα αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον‘.
Scripture speaks of very many spirits: “He who makes his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire,” and, “All you spirits, praise the Lord.”
χάρισμα δὲ ἀξίοις διδοται »διακρίσεως πνευμάτων‘. ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἐπουράνιά ἐστι, »χαίροντα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ«, ἃ δὲ ἐπίγεια, ἀπάτης καὶ πλάνης ἐπιτήδεια, ἃ δὲ ὑπόγεια, ἀβύσσου καὶ σκότους τέκνα· »παρεκάλει« γὰρ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν φησιν ἴνα μὴ πέμψῃ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἀπελθεῖν«· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασιν ἀπέτασσε καὶ πνεύματα δὲ ἐξεδίωκε λόγῳ καὶ »οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν«.
The gift of “discerning of spirits” is given to those who are worthy. For some spirits are heavenly, “rejoicing in the truth.” Others are earthly, suited to deceit and error. Others are under the earth, children of the abyss and of darkness. For the Gospel says, “They begged him not to send them away into the abyss.” In the same way he gave orders to the spirits, drove spirits out by a word, and “would not allow them to speak.”
λέγεται δὲ ycrvivua κρίσεως καὶ πνεῦμα καύσεως«, λέγεται καὶ πνεῦμα κόσμου (»ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν« φησί) καὶ πνεῦμα δὲ ἀνθρώπου »τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώτων τὰ τοῦ ἀθνρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;« καὶ »πνεῦμα πορευόμενον καὶ οὐκ επιστρέφον«· »ὃτι πνεῦμα διῆλθεν ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ οὐχ ὐπάρξει« καί »ἀντανελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αύτῶν καὶ ἐκλείψουσι«, καὶ πνεῦμα προφητῶν·
There is also said to be a “spirit of judgment” and a “spirit of burning.” There is a spirit of the world (“We have not received the spirit of the world,” it says). There is also a spirit of man: “For who among men knows the things of the man, except the spirit of the man?” And there is “a spirit that goes and does not return”; “for a spirit passed through him, and he will not exist”; and, “You will take away their spirit and they will fail.” And there is a spirit of the prophets.
»πνεύματα δὲ προφητῶν ⟨φησί⟩ προφήταις ὑποτάσσεται« καί »ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ἔστη ἐνώπιον κυρίου καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐν τίνι ἀπατήσεις τὸν Αχαάβ; καὶ ἔσομαι, φησί, πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ἐν τῷ στόματι τῶν προφητῶν‘,
“The spirits of the prophets,” it says, “are subject to the prophets.” And: “Behold, a lying spirit stood before the Lord and said to him, By what means will you deceive Ahab?” And, it says, “I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of the prophets.”
λέγεται δὲ »πνεῦμα κατανύξεως« εἰναι ⟨καὶ⟩ »πνεῦμα δειλίας« καὶ »πνεῦμα Πύθωνος‘ »πνεῦμα πορνείας‘ καὶ πνεῦμα καταιγίδος« καὶ »πνεῦμα πολυρρῆμον« καὶ καὶ »πνεῦμα ἀσθενείας‘ καὶ »πνεῦμα ἀκάθαοτον« καὶ πνεῦμα κωφόν. καὶ πνεῦμα αλαλον« καὶ πνεῦμα μογγιλάλον« καὶ πνεῦμα χαλεπὸν λίαν«, ὃ καλεῖται λεγεών, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας«.
There is also said to be a “spirit of compunction,” a “spirit of cowardice,” a “spirit of Python,” a “spirit of fornication,” a “spirit of storm,” a “spirit of much talking,” a “spirit of weakness,” an “unclean spirit,” a deaf spirit, a mute spirit, a spirit that speaks with difficulty, a “spirit exceedingly harsh” which is called Legion, and “the spiritual forces of wickedness.”
ἄπειρα δὲ τὰ περὶ πνευμάτων λόγια σοφοῖς. ἀλλ’ ὣσπερ οἱ πολλοὶ υἱοὶ θέσει ἢ κλήσει οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ δέ, διὰ τὸ ἀρχὴν ἔχειν καὶ τέλος * άμαρτητικῶς, οὓτω καὶ πνεύματα πλεῖστα θέσει ἤ κλήσει, κἅν ἁμαρ- τητικὰ ᾐ, τὸ δὲ ἄγιον πνεῦμα μόνον καλεῖται πνεῦμα πατρὸς καὶ υὶοῦ, »πνεῦμα ἀληθείας‘ καὶ πνεῦμα Νοῦ. καὶ »πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ‘ καὶ »πνεῦμα χάριτος‘.
The sayings about spirits are endless, for those who are wise. But just as many are sons by appointment or by name and not in truth, because they have a beginning and an end [text defective: sinfully], so too there are very many spirits by appointment or by name, even if they are sinful. The Holy Spirit alone is called the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, the “Spirit of truth,” the Spirit of the Mind, the “Spirit of Christ,” and the “Spirit of grace.”
χαρίζεται γὰρ ἑκάστῳ διαφόρως τὸ άγαθόν, »ᾠ μὲν πνεῦμα σοφίας, ᾠ δὲ πνεῦμα γνώσεως, ᾠ δὲ πνεῦμα ἰσχύος, ᾠ δὲ πνεῦμα ἰαμάτων, ᾠ δὲ πνεῦμα προφητείας, ᾠ δὲ πνεῦμα διακρίσεως, ᾧ δὲ γλωσσῶν, ᾠ δὲ ἑρμηνειῶν« καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ χαρίσματα, ὥς φησιν »ἓν δὲ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἑκάστῳ ὡς Βούλεται«·
For the good is given to each person in different ways: “to one a spirit of wisdom, to another a spirit of knowledge, to another a spirit of strength, to another a spirit of healings, to another a spirit of prophecy, to another a spirit of discernment, to another of tongues, to another of interpretations,” and the rest of the gifts. As he says, “but one and the same Spirit distributes to each as he wills.”
ὃτι τὸ πνεῦμά σου τὸ ἀγαθὸν όδηγήσει με, ὁ θεός« φησὶν ὁ Δαυίδ, ἤ »τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου θέλει πνεῖ« τὸ ἐνυπόστατον διὰ τῶν τοιούτων τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος δεικνὺς ἡμῖν) »καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκούεις, ἀλλ’ οὐκ οἶδας πόθεν ἔρχεται καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει« καί »ἐὰν μὴ γεννηθῆτε ἐξ ὕδατος· καὶ πνεύματος« ὃμοιον ὡς εἶπε Παῦλος »ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα«.
David says, “Your good Spirit will lead me, O God.” And there is the saying, “The Spirit blows where he wills,” by which he shows us that the Holy Spirit is a real, personal being. It goes on: “and you hear his voice, but you do not know where it comes from or where it goes.” And also: “Unless you are born of water and Spirit.” This is like what Paul said: “For in Christ Jesus I fathered you.”
περὶ τούτου ὸ κύριος ὅταν ἔλθῃ ό παράκλητος, ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὐμῖν, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ΄αληθείας, ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ« καί »ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω λέγειν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι. ὃταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὃσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. ἐκεῖνός με δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν πάντα«.
Concerning this, the Lord says: “When the Paraclete comes, whom I will send to you, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness about me.” And: “I still have many things to say, but you cannot bear them now. When he comes, the Spirit of truth, he will guide you into all the truth. For he will not speak from himself, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will announce to you the things that are coming. He will glorify me, because he will take from what is mine and announce everything to you.”
Chapter 73
73. Εἰ τοίνυν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ, ⟨ὥς⟩ φησιν ὸ κύριος, λήψεται, ὃν τρόπον »οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν εἰ μὴ ὸ οὐδὲ οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ«, οὓτως τολμῶ λέγειν ὃτι οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα εἰ μὴ ό υἱὸς ἐξ οὗ λαμβάνει καὶ ό πατὴρ παρ οὑ ἐκπορεύεται καὶ οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα,
73. If, then, he proceeds from the Father and, as the Lord says, “will take from what is mine,” then just as “no one knew the [Father] except the [Son], nor the Son except the Father,” so I dare to say this: no one knows the Spirit except the Son, from whom he receives, and the Father, from whom he proceeds. And no one knows the Son and the Father
εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἃγιον, τὸ δοξάζον ἀληθῶς τὸ διδάσκον τὰ πάντα τὸ μαρτυ- ροῦν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὃ ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ, μόνος ὁδηγὸς ἀληθείας, νόμων ἐξηγητὴς ἁγίων, πνευματικοῦ νόμου ὑφηγτής, προφητῶν καθηγητής, ἀποστόλων διδάσκαλος, εὐαγγελικῶν δογμάτων φωστήρ ἁγίων ἐκλογεύς, φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ἐξ ἀληθινοῦ φωτός.
except the Holy Spirit. He is the one who truly glorifies, who teaches all things, who bears witness about the Son, who is from the Father and from the Son. He is the only guide of truth, the interpreter of the holy laws, the guide into the spiritual law, the teacher of the prophets, the instructor of the apostles, the light-giver of the doctrines of the gospel, the one who chooses out the saints, true light from true light.
υἱὸς φυσικὸς υἱὸς ἀληθὴς υἱὸς γνήσιος, μόνος ἐκ μόνου, σὺν αὐτῷ ⟨δὲ⟩ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, ⟨οὐχ υἱὸς⟩ ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα ὀνομαζόμενον.
The Son is Son by nature, true Son, genuine Son, alone from the Alone. With him is the Spirit as well, who is not a son but is named Spirit.
οὖτος ὁ θεὸς δοξαζόμενος ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ πατὴρ ἀεί, υἱὸς ἀεὶ καὶ πνεῦμα ἃγιον ἀεί, ὑψηλὸς ⟨ἐξ⟩ ὑψηλοῦ καὶ νοερός, νοερός, δόξαν ἔχων ᾠ ὑποβέβηκε τὰ κτιστὰ καὶ τὰ ποιητά, ἁπαξαπλῶς τὰ σύμπαντα μετρούμενα καὶ περιεχόμενα ἓκαστα.
This is the God who is glorified in the church: Father always, Son always, and Holy Spirit always. He is exalted, from the Exalted, and he is spiritual, spiritual in mind. He has a glory beneath which lie all created and made things, and in short everything that is measured and each thing that is contained.
θεότης δὲ μία ἐν Μωυσῇ μάλιστα καταγγέλεται, δυὰς δὲ ἐν προφήταις σφόδρα κηρύττεται, τριὰς δὲ ἐν εύαγγελίοισ φανεροῦται, πλεῖον κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ γενεὰς ἁρμόζουσα τῷ δικαίῳ εἰς γνῶσιν καὶ πίστιν. γνῶσις δὲ αὐτῆς ἀθανασία, ἐκ πίστεώς τε αὐτῆς υἱοθεσία γίνεται.
One Godhead is proclaimed above all in Moses. A duality is strongly preached in the prophets. A trinity is made plain in the gospels. As times and generations went on, this was more and more fitted to the righteous person for knowledge and faith. The knowledge of it is immortality, and from faith in it comes adoption as sons.
ἀλλὰ πρῶτον δικαιώματα σαρκὸς ἐκφράζει, ὡς περίβολον ναοῦ τὸν ἔξω διεγείρουσα ἐν Μωυσῇ· δεύτερον δὲ δικαιώματα ψυχῆς ἐκδιηγεῖται, ὡς τὰ ἅγια κοσμοῦσα ἐν λοιπαῖς προφητείαις· τρίτον δὲ δικαιώματα πνεύματος, ὡς τὸ ἱλαστήριον καὶ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων ῥυθμίζουσα ἐν εὐαγγελικοῖς πρὸς κατοίκησιν ἑαυτῆς· σκηνὴν δὲ] ἁγίαν, ναὸν ἃγιον, ⟨ὃς⟩
But first it sets out the ordinances of the flesh, building up in Moses, as it were, the outer court around the temple. Second, it describes the ordinances of the soul, adorning the holy place in the remaining prophecies. Third come the ordinances of the spirit, setting in order, in the writings of the gospel, the mercy seat and the Holy of Holies as a dwelling for itself. It is a holy tent and a holy temple, which is
τὸν δίκαιον δίκαιον μόνον τὸν] συνόντα τούτοις. κατοικεῖ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ μία θεότης ἄπειρος μία θεότης ἄφθαρτος μία θεότης ἀπερινόητος, ἀκατάληπτος ἀνεκδιήγητος ἀόρατος, ἑαυτὴν γινώσκουσα μόνη, ἑαυτὴν ἐμφανίζουσα οἶς βούλεται, μάρτυρας ἑαυτῇ διεγείρουσα καλοῦσα προορίζουσα δοξάζουσα, ἐξ Ἄιδου ὑψοῦσα, ἁγιάζουσα ἑνοποιοῦσα πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῆς δόξαν καὶ πίστιν τὰ τρία ταῦτα ἐπουράναι ἐπίγεια καὶ καταχθόνια, πνεῦμα ψυχὴν σάρκα, πίστιν ἐλπίδα ἀγάπην, παρελθόντα ἐνεστῶτα μέλλοντα, αἰῶνα αἰῶνος αἰῶνας αἰώνων σάββατα σαββάτων, περιτομὴν σαρκὸς περιτομὴν καρδίας »περιτομὴν Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν«· καθόλου δὲ καθαροποιεῖ ἑαυτῇ
the righteous man, righteous only [text uncertain: the one] who is joined to these things. In him dwells one Godhead: one Godhead without limit, one Godhead incorruptible, one Godhead beyond all thought, beyond grasping, beyond description, invisible. It alone knows itself, and it shows itself to those it chooses. It raises up, calls, appoints beforehand and glorifies witnesses for itself. It lifts them out of Hades, makes them holy, and unites them again for its own glory and faith. These three things are heavenly, earthly and under the earth: spirit, soul and flesh; faith, hope and love; past, present and future; age of age, ages of ages; sabbaths of sabbaths; circumcision of the flesh, circumcision of the heart, “the circumcision of Christ in the stripping off of the body of sins.” And in general it purifies for itself
τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἀόρατα καὶ τὰ ὁρατά, θρόνους κυριότητας ἀρχὰς ἐξουσίας δυνάμείς· ἐν πᾶσι δὲ ἠ αὐτὴ φωνὴ ἁγία, ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν ἅγιος ἃγιος ἃγιος φωνοῦσα, πατέρα ἐν υἱῶ, υἱὸν δὲ ἐν πατρὶ ⟨δοξάζουσα⟩ σὺν ἁγίῳ ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ἀμήν. καὶ ἐρεῖ ὁ οὕτω πιστεύων, γένοιτο γένοιτο.
all things, the invisible and the visible: thrones, lordships, rulers, authorities, powers. In all of them there is the same holy voice, crying from glory to glory, “Holy, holy, holy.” It glorifies the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father, together with the Holy [Spirit]. To him be glory and power forever and ever, amen. And the one who believes this way will say, “So be it, so be it.”
Chapter 74
74. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τριάδος καὶ ὁμοουσιότητος θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἀγίου πνεύματος οἱ ἀσθενεῖς ἡμεῖς καὶ ἰδιῶται μηδὲν δοφιζόμενοι μηδὲ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κυβείᾳ« ἑαυτοὺς ἀν⟨α⟩τιθέντες, θείων γραφῶν μᾶλλον μαρτυρίας συναγαγόντες τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰς εὕρεσιν πιστῶν καὶ ἀντίρρησιν κακοπίστων καὶ κενοδόξων ἀπὸ μέρους συνηγάγομεν. πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ τῆς πίστεως ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ δύναμις,
74. Concerning the Trinity and the one substance of God the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, we are weak and untrained men. We use no clever sophistry, and we do not stake ourselves on the dice-play of men. Instead we have gathered testimonies from the divine Scriptures, in part, for those who wish to use them: to help believers find the truth, and to answer those whose faith is bad and whose pride is empty. For the power of faith in the Holy Spirit is great,
ἐν ἁπάσαις θείαις γραφαῖς διαφόρως κεκηρυγμένη ⟩ ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῆς ἠμῶν σωτηρίας ἀσφάλειά ἐστιν ἡ περὶ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἀσφαλὴς ἀσφαλὴς τε καὶ βεβαίωσις ἐλπίδος καὶ περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας παλιγγενεσίας, αὖθις ὀλίγον αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ καμάτῳ προσθέντες τοῖς βουλομένοις ἀκριβέστερον ἐντυγχάνειν ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν θείων γραφῶν ἐπιμένομεν συναγαγόντες τε καὶ τῷ λόγῳ προστιθέντες.
and it is proclaimed in many ways throughout all the divine Scriptures. Now the security of our salvation lies in what is certain about the incarnation of our Savior and his coming in the flesh. It also lies in the confirmation of our hope concerning the resurrection of the dead and our new birth. So we add a little more to this labor of ours, for those who want to read more carefully. We stay with the same divine Scriptures, gathering from them and adding to our discourse.
ἐπειδὴ γάρ, ὡς ἐδιδάχθημεν ἤδη ἐν τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις, αὐτὸς ό κύριος ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ αὐτοῦ φήσας τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς »άπελθόντες βαπτίσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς ἃς ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν‘ * αὐτὸς ό ἅγιος Λόγος ό ἐνυπόστατος, ό ἐκ πατρὸς προελθών, δι᾿ οὺ αἰῶνες αἰῶνες γεγόνασι δι᾿ οὺ χρόνοι καὶ καιροί.
For, as we were already taught in what is written above, our Lord himself said in his gospel to his disciples, “Go and baptize all the nations in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to keep the commandments that I commanded you.” He is the holy Word himself, the Word with his own real existence, who came forth from the Father, through whom the ages came to be, and through whom times and seasons came to be.
οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς οὔτε χρόνος πρὸ υἱοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἦν χρόνος πρὸ υἱοῦ, ἄρα μείζων ὁ χρόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ, καὶ πῶς »δι᾿ αὐτοῦ πάντα ἐγένοντο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲν ὃ γέγονεν«; ὃτι εἴ τι γέγονε δι’ αὐτοῦ γέγονεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ἄκτιστος καὶ ἀεὶ ὤν· ὃτι ὁ πατὴρ ἀεὶ ἠν καὶ τὸ ἃγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ἀεὶ ἠν.
For there was no season and no time before the Son. If there were time before the Son, then time would be greater than the Son. And how then could it be that “all things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be that has come to be”? For if anything has come to be, it has come to be through him. But he himself is uncreated and always existing, because the Father always was, and his Holy Spirit always was.
εἰ γὰρ ἠν χρόνος πρὸ υἱοῦ, ζητηθήσεται ἄρα πάλιν ⟨ἄλλος⟩ δι᾿ οὗ καὶ ὁ πρὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ χρόνος καὶ μυρία λοιπὸν εἰς φαντασίαν ἐνδομυχοῦσαν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὐπολήψει τρέψει τὸν ὴμέτερον λογισμὸν ἤ μᾶλλον εἰς πορνείαν διανοημάτων καὶ οὐ † περὶ σωφροσύνης.
For if there were time before the Son, we would then have to look for yet another through whom the time before the Son came to be. And countless further questions would turn our reasoning toward an imagination lurking in human supposition, or rather toward a fornication of thoughts, and not toward [sound-mindedness] [text corrupt].
οὐκ ἠν τοίνυν χρόνος πρὸ υἱοῦ, ἐπειδὴ οὐ διὰ χρόνων ὁ υἱὸς γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ υἱοῦ χρόνοι καὶ οἱ ἄλλελοι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα κτίσματα. οὐκ ἠν χρόνος ποτὲ ὅτε οὐκ ἠν ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ ἠν ποτε ὃτε οὐκ ἠν πνεῦμα.
So there was no time before the Son. The Son did not come to be through times; rather, through the Son came times, [the ages] and all the other created things. There was never a time when the Son was not, and never a time when the Spirit was not.
Chapter 75
75. Νομίζουσι δὲ παραναγινώσκοντες καὶ μὴ νοοῦντες διαστέλλειν τὴν ἀνάγνωσίν τινες ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »πάντα δὶ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδέν«, ἴως ῶδε ἀποτιθέντες τὸ ῥητόν, ὑπόνοιαν βλασφημίας δἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἃγιον λαμβάνειν· σφάλλονται ⟨δὲ⟩ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σφάλματος τῆς ἀναγνώσεως σκάζουσιν, εἰς βλασφημίαν τρεπόμενοι.
75. Some, reading wrongly and not understanding, think they can divide the passage where it says, “All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be.” They put a stop at this point, and so take the saying to carry a suspicion of blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. But they are mistaken in the reading, and from the mistake in their reading they limp along, turning aside into blasphemy.
ἡ δὲ ἀνάγνωσις οὓτως ἔχει· πάντα δἰ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο ουδέν, ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ., τουτέστω ὃτι εἴ τι γέγονε, δι᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο.
The reading is this: “All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be. What has come to be in him...” That is to say, if anything has come to be, it came to be through him.
τοίνυν πατὴρ ἦν ἀεὶ καὶ υὑὸς ἦν ἀεὶ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ πνέει, καὶ οὔτε ὁ υἱὸς κτιστὸς οὔτε τὸ πνεῦμα κτιστόν· τὰ δὲ μετὰ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἃγιον πνεῦμα πάντα κτιστὰ καὶ γενητὰ ⟨ὄντα⟩ οὐκ ὄντα ἐγένετο ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος διὰ τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος Λόγου σὺν τῷ ἀεὶ ὄντι πνεύματι.
Therefore the Father always was, and the Son always was, and the Spirit breathes out from the Father and the Son. Neither the Son nor the Spirit is created. But everything that comes after the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit is created and made. These things did not exist and then came to be, from the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, through the ever-existing Word together with the ever-existing Spirit.
δι᾿ αὐτοῦ τοίνυν τοῦ Λόγου πάντα τὰ κτιστὰ γέγονε, τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ ἐπουρανίου, τοῦ ἐνυποστάτου Λόγου, τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ εὐεργέτου.
So all created things came to be through the Word himself, the heavenly King, the Word with his own real existence, our Savior and benefactor.
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ ὁ ἃγιοις ό οὐρανῶν οὐρανῶν κατελθών, ό ἐν ἐργαστηρίῳ παρθενικῷ καταξιώσας τὴν ἠμετέραν ποιήσασθαι σωτηρίαν, ὸ ἐκ Μαρίας αὐθις γεγεννημένος διὰ πνεύματος ἀγίου συλληφθείς, ὸ τὴν σάρκα λαβών, ό Λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος, ό μὴ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν, ὁ σὺν τῇ θεότητι λαβὼν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα, ό τέλειος ὢν ἀπὸ πατρός, ὁ τὴν τελελίαν οἰκονομίαν πληρώσας, ἠλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον δι᾿ ἡμᾶς καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἡμετέραν ό τὴν σάρκα καὶ ψυχὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην λαβών,
For the Savior himself, the holy one, came down from the heaven of heavens. In the virgin’s workshop he deigned to work out our salvation. He was born again from Mary, conceived through the Holy Spirit. He took flesh; he is the Word who became flesh, not changed in his nature. Together with the deity he took humanity. He is perfect from the Father, and he fulfilled the perfect plan of salvation. He came into the world for us and for our [text corrupt]. He took human flesh and a human soul,
τέλειος ὢν παρὰ πατρός, ἐνανθρωπ΄λησας ἐν ἡμῖν οὐ δοκήσει, ἀλλ ἀληθείᾳ, τέλειον εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναπλάσας ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς θεοτόκου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου·
being perfect from the Father. He became man among us, not in appearance but in truth, forming for himself a perfect man from Mary, the God-bearer, through the Holy Spirit.
οὐκ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκήσας, ὡς εἴωθεν ἐν προφήταις λαλεῖν κατοικεῖν τε ἐν δυνάμει καὶ ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ό Λόγος σὰρξ ξενόμενος, οὐ τραπεὶς τοῦ εἶναι θεός, οὐ μεταβαλὼν τὴν θεότητα εἰς ἀνθρωπότητα, ἀλλὰ σὺν τῷ ἰδίῳ πληρώματι τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ τῇ ἱδίᾳ ὑποστάσει τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγου καὶ ἐνυποστάτου συμπεριλαβὼν τὸ εἶναι ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἵ τι ἐστω ἄνθρπος.
He did not simply live in a man, as he used to speak in the prophets and dwell and work in them by power. Rather, the Word himself became flesh. He did not cease to be God, and he did not change his deity into humanity. With the full measure of his own deity, and with the very own subsistence of God the Word, a subsistence that is real in itself, he took into himself being man, and whatever belongs to being a man.
ἄνθρωπον δὲ δὲ τέλειον ⟨ἔχοντα⟩ ὃσα ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ οἶα ἄνθρπος· τοῦτον ἦλθε καὶ ἔλαβεν ό μονογενής, ἳνα ἐν τῷ τελείῳ ἀνθρωπῳ τελείως τὸ πᾶν τῆς σωτηρίας θεὸς ὣν ἐργάσηται, μηδὲν ἀπολείψας τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ἀπολειφθὲν μέρος εἰς μέρος πόλιν γένηται βρώματος διαβόλου.
He took a perfect man, having all that is in a man and everything that belongs to a man. The only-begotten came and took this man so that, being God, he might work the whole of salvation perfectly in a perfect man. He left nothing of the man out, so that the part left out would not, in its turn, become food for the devil.
Chapter 76
76. Καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωσί τινες ὃτι σάρκα μόνην εἴληφε, ψυχὴν δὲ οὔ, παραπλέκοντες μυθωδῶς καὶ τὴν γραφὴν εἰς μύθους ἐκτρέποντες, ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ »ήμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν«, ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ῥητοῦ καταλάβωσιν ὃτι οἱ οἱ λέγοντες »ήμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν« τὸν αὐτῶν νοῦν εἶχον καὶ τοῦτον οὐκ ἐξεπτύκασιν. εἰ δὲ τὸν ἴδιον ἔχοντες ⟨ἠσαν⟩ σὺν τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ νῷ, ἀμφοτέρων τοῦ μὲν νοῦ Χριστοῦ βελτιοῦν συναμένου, τοῦ δ΄ αὐτῶν ὀρθῶς νοοῦντος.
76. Some may say that he took flesh only and not a soul. They twist things into fables and turn Scripture aside into myths, appealing to the saying, “We have the mind of Christ.” But from that very saying they should understand that those who said “We have the mind of Christ” had their own mind and had not spat it out. And if they had their own mind together with the mind of Christ, then the mind of Christ was able to improve both, while their own mind was thinking rightly.
τὸ δ᾿ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γινωσκέτωσαν, ὃτι ὣν θεὸς καὶ ἐν αὑτῷ ὢν νοῦς, εἶχε τὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοῦν * μετὰ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχὴν εἴληφεν.
Let them understand the same about Christ himself. Being God, and having mind in himself, he also had the mind of a man, and together with the flesh he took a soul.
οὔχουν ὠς ἄνθρπος αὐτὸν ἐξέτρεπεν, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς τοῦ νοῦ κοσμήτωρ καὶ ὀρθωτὴς καὶ βελτιωτης ἐγίνετο. ὡς γὰρ τὴν σάρκα ἔλαβε μὴ ὑπὸ σαρκὸς ἡττηθείς, οὓτω καὶ τὸν νοῦν εἰληφὼς οὐχ ὑπὸ νοὸς ἣττηται.
So he did not turn the mind aside, as a man might. Rather, he himself became the mind’s adorner, straightener and improver. For just as he took flesh without being overcome by the flesh, so also, having taken a mind, he was not overcome by the mind.
τοὐναντίον τοίνυν καὶ μεῖζον οἱ τοιοῦτοι χαλεπῶς εἰς ἐναντιότητα ἐμπίπτουσιν. ἄνω γὰρ καὶ κάτω αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ διαρρήδην βοῶσιν οὐ κατὰ τοῦ νοῦ τὰ χαλεπὰ διαγορεύουσαι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τῆς σαρκός.
On the contrary, and more seriously, such people fall into self-contradiction. For the divine Scriptures cry out plainly, here and there, and speak their harsh words not against the mind but against the flesh.
τῆς γὰρ σαρκός« φησίν οἱ καρποὶ πορνεία μοιχεία ἀσέλγεια καὶ τὰ τούτων ὃμοια« καί οἱ ἐν σαρκὶ δὲ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται« καί "ἡ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος«. χερὶ δὲ τοῦ νοῦ φησὶν ὃτι ψαλώ τω πνεύματι, ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ" καὶ ὅτι "ὁ νοῦς μου ἄκαρπος ἢ ἔγκαρπός ἐστιν". ἔθετο γὰρ τὸν νοῦν ὁ θεός, ὅνπερ εἴωθεν ἡ γραφὴ καλεῖν καρδίαν, ἡγεμόνα ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ ἡνίοχον τοῦ παντὸς σκεύους, διακριτὴν ἀγαθῶν τε καὶ φαύλων, δοκιμαστὴν τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐγγινομένων. "νοῦς μὲν γὰρ ῥήματα διακρίνει, λάρυγξ δὲ σῖτα γεύεται". διακριτικὸς δὲ ὁ νοῦς ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, οὔπω δὲ συγκαταθετικός, ἐὰν μὴ εἰς τροπὴν ἑαυτὸν δῴη.
For he says, “The fruits of the flesh are fornication, adultery, licentiousness, and things like these.” And, “Those who are in the flesh cannot please God.” And, “The flesh desires against the Spirit.” But concerning the mind he says, “I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the mind also.” And, “My mind is unfruitful,” or fruitful. For God established the mind, which Scripture usually calls the heart, as the leader, so to speak, and the charioteer of the whole vessel. It is the judge of good and bad, and the examiner of what arises within us. “For the mind distinguishes words, as the throat tastes food.” The mind in man is able to discern, but it does not yet give consent, unless it hands itself over to a turning aside.
Chapter 77
77. Τί οὖν ἔδοξέ τισι τοῦτον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ κυρίου παρεκβαλεῖν; τί δὲ ὠφέλησαν τὸν βίον εἰς ἀκαταστασίαν μᾶλλον * τρέψαντες; ἢ τί τοῦτο ἔβλαψεν ἡμᾶς ἢ ὠφέλησεν ἵν᾽ οὕτως εἴπω, ὅπως βοηθήσωσι τῷ Χριστῷ; ἦ ἵνα χάριν αὐτῷ ποιήσωσι μεγάλην ταύτην καὶ εἴπωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαβε νοῦν;
77. Why then did it seem right to some to throw the mind out of the Lord’s becoming man? What good have they done, when they have turned life toward disorder rather than order? Or what harm or good, if I may put it so, has this done to us, that they should be helping Christ? Or is it to do him a great favor, and to say of him that he did not take a mind?
"Γαλάται μὲν γὰρ ἀνόητοι" καὶ "Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται" καὶ "Ἐφραῒμ περιστερὰ ἄνους"· ὁ δὲ κύριος ἡμῶν ἐνανθρωπήσας εἰς τὸν βίον τὰ πάντα τελείως ἀνείληφε, μᾶλλον δὲ ἔλαβεν αὐτὸς τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σώματος γεγονὼς πλάστης, αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ λαβὼν τὴν ψυχὴν ἤτοι ἐνθείς.
“Galatians are senseless,” and “Cretans are always liars,” and “Ephraim is a dove without sense.” But our Lord, when he became man in this life, took up everything perfectly. Or rather, he took it himself, having become the maker of his own body, and having taken a soul for himself, or rather having put it in.
Τινὲς δὲ βουλόμενοι ἐλλιπῆ ποιεῖν τὴν ἔνσαρκον Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν καὶ τελείαν ἐν αὐτῷ οἰκονομίαν, οὐκ οἶδα τί διανοούμενοι οὐκ ὀρθῶς εἶπον νοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν μὴ εἰληφέναι.
Some, wishing to make the coming of Christ in the flesh defective, and the economy of salvation in him incomplete, said, I do not know with what thought, and wrongly, that Christ did not take a mind.
οὐχὶ δὲ διὰ * τὸν νοῦν φαίνονται *. ὑπόστασιν γὰρ οὗτοι τὸν νοῦν νομίζουσιν εἶναι καὶ φύσει τολμῶσι λέγειν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸ εἰωθὸς ἐν τῇ γραφῇ λέγεσθαι ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πνεῦμα, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος, "ἵνα ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τηρηθείη".
But [it does not appear that they say this because of the mind]. For these people suppose the mind to be a subsistence, and they dare to say that by nature it is what Scripture usually calls the spirit in man, as the apostle says: “that your spirit and soul and body may be kept whole at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
σφάλλονται οὖν· εἰ γάρ ἐστι νοῦς τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα νοῦς, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ νομίζουσι, ψυχὴ δὲ ἄλλη ⟨ὑποστάσις⟩ παρὰ τὸν νοῦν καὶ παρὰ τὸ πνεῦμα, ούκέτι δύο ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐν μιᾷ συναγόμεναι ὺποστάσει, οὐκέτι ἐνυπόστατος μόνη ψυχὴ καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ᾿ εὑρήκαμεν λοιπὸν τέσσαρα· νοῦν μίαν ὑπόστασιν, ψυχὴν ἄλλην ὑπόστασιν, πνεῦμα ἄλλην ὑπόστασιν, σῶμα ἄλλην ὑπόστασιν.
So they are mistaken. For if the mind is the spirit and the spirit is the mind, as they themselves think, and the soul is another [subsistence] apart from the mind and the spirit, then there are no longer two things in man joined together in one subsistence, no longer a soul alone with its own subsistence and a body with its own subsistence. Instead we have found four: mind as one subsistence, soul as another, spirit as another, and body as another.
καὶ ἐὰν πάλιν ἐρευνήσωμεν, ἔτι πλέον ἔσται· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλὰ ὀνόματα κέκτηται ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ »ό ἔσω ἄνθρωπος« καὶ ὸ ἔξω ἄνθρωπος«, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἡ γραφὴ εἴρηκε νοηματικῶς, περισφίγγουσα ἡμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἳνα μηδὲν καταλείψωμεν τῆς σωτηρίας μηδὲ πρόφασις ὴμῖν γένηται τοῦ ἐκβῆναι τοῦ προκειμένου. ἔστι γὰρ ταῦτα ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ· οὐ χρὴ δὲ καὶ πολυπραγμονεῖν.
If we search again, there is still more. Man has many names, such as “the inner man” and “the outer man.” Scripture says all of this in terms of thought, binding our understanding tightly, so that we leave out nothing that concerns salvation and have no excuse to wander from the subject before us. These things are all in man, but we should not pry into them further.
ὃμως δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον, εἰ ὁ νοῦς ἐστι τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ό νοῦς, ταῦτα δὲ ἐκτὸς τῆς ψυχῆς ψυχῆς χει, πάλιν τίνι ⟨τῷ⟩ λόγῳ λέγει »φαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι, ψαλῶ καὶ νοΐ«; διὰ τούτου γὰρ ἀπέδειξε μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα εἶναι τὸν νοῦν μηδὲ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives]
Even so, by their own argument, if the mind is the spirit and the spirit is the mind, and these are something apart from the soul [text uncertain], then why does the apostle say, “I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the mind also”? By saying this he showed that the spirit is not the mind, and the mind is not the spirit.
Chapter 78
78. Εἶτα πάλιν »ψυχὴ ἡ ἁματάνουσα αὕτη ἀποθανεῖται« οὐκ ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος ἀπεφήνατο· ⟨ἤ⟩ »ἡσαν γάρ«, φησίν, »'εν τῷ ἑβεδομήκοντα ψυχαί«, καὶ οὐ πάντως ψυχαὶ ἠσαν ἄνευ σώματος, ἀλλὰ σώματα σὺν ψυχαῖς· καὶ πάλιν εἴωθεν ή συνήθεια καλεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς ὀνόματος, ὃτι δεσπότης ἐστὶν ὀγδοήκοντα σωμάτων. οὐ πάντως ἄνευ ψυχῶν.
Then again, “the soul that sins shall die” was not said of a soul apart from the body. Or take “there were seventy souls.” Surely those were not souls without bodies, but bodies with souls. Custom also calls a man by a single name, as when he is master of eighty bodies [that is, eighty persons]. Surely these were not without souls either.
ό Λόγος τοίνυν σὰρξ γενόμενος οὐκ ἐκτὸς ψυχῆς ⟨ἐτύγχανεν, ὡς καὶ⟩ οὐκ ἐκτὸς πάσης πραγματείας. ὃτε λέγει ψυχή⟨ν⟩ ἄνευ σώματος ἀπεφήνατο οὐδὲ ὃτε λέγομεν ἄνευ ψυχῆς ὄντα διανοούμεθα.
So the Word who became flesh was not without a soul, just as he was not without anything else that belongs to the whole reality of man. When Scripture says “soul,” it does not mean a soul without a body. And when we say “body,” we do not think of it as being without a soul.
τί οὐν ἔδοξε τοῖς βουλομένοις λέγειν τὸν νοῦν παρεκβεβλῆσθαι; ἢ τί τοῦτο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὠφέλησεν : ἢ τί μᾶλλον οὐκ ἐτάραξε; πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἀλλιπῆ ποιεῖται τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν ὁ τὰ τοιαῦτα διανοούμενος;
What, then, did those people have in mind who want to say that the mind was cast aside? What good has this done the church? Or rather, how has it not troubled the church? And how does the man who thinks such things not make our salvation incomplete?
ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐδὲν δυνάμεθα διανοεῖσθαι ἕτερον τὸν νοῦν εἶναι οὐδὲ ὑπόστασιν τοῦτον δυνάμεθα λέγειν καθ᾿ ἑαυτόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ σύνθετον καὶ τὸ λογικὸν καὶ φρονοῦν ἐν ἑκαστῳ τῶν ⟨οὐ⟩ πεπλανημένων íon εἰπεῖν νόημα τοῦ ὡς ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῷ σώματι, οὓτως νοῦς ἐν ψυχῇ. πάλιν δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἐριστικῶς φαμέν, ἀλλ᾿ ἁπλῶς τὸ ἐννοητικὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων *.
We cannot conceive of the mind as something different from the man, and we cannot speak of it as a separate substance on its own. Rather, in each one of those who are [not] led astray [text uncertain], it is the composite, rational and thinking part. As the eyes are in the body, so the mind is in the soul. Again, we do not say this to quarrel, but simply to name the thinking faculty of human beings.
τί οὐν ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος; ψυχὴ σῶμα νοῦς καὶ εἴ τί ἐστιν ἓτερον. τί τοίνυν ἠλθεν ὁ κύριος σῶσαι; ἄνθρωπον τέλειον πάντως. ἄρα οὐν πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ τελείως ἔλαβεν.
What, then, is a man? Soul, body, mind, and whatever else there may be. What then did the Lord come to save? Plainly, the complete man. Therefore he took on everything in man completely.
ἐπεὶ πόθεν ταῦτα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐπληροῦντο, ἃ εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ νοῦ καὶ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ πάσης ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἐπροφητεύετο καὶ ἀνελογεῖτο;
Otherwise, how could these things be fulfilled in him, which were both prophesied and reckoned to belong to man, out of mind, body, soul and the whole of becoming man, without sin?
σαφῶς γᾶρ ἡμῖν ὑποτίθεται ὁ θεῖος λόγος λέγων »ἰδοὺ συνήσει ό παῖς μου ό ἀγαπητός, ὃν ᾑρέτισα, ἐφ’ ὃν ηὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου, θήσω ⟨ἐπ’ αὐτὸν⟩ τὸ πνεῦμά μου« καὶ τὰ εξῆς. ἀρα γοῦν τὸ συνιέναι ποῦ εἰ μὲν εἰς τὴν θεότητα, ἐνδεὴς ἆρα ἡ θεότης τοῦ συνιέναι; μὴ γένοιτο· τοῦτο γὰρ εἰς τὸν κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον πληροῦται. εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον πεπλήρωται, πῶς συνήσει ἐνανθρώπησις ἄνευ νοὸς ὑπάρχουσα; ἀδύνατον τοῦτο.
The divine word plainly sets this before us, saying, “Behold, my beloved servant will understand, whom I have chosen, in whom my soul is well pleased; I will put my Spirit upon him,” and so on. Now, where does this “will understand” apply? If it applies to the deity, is the deity then in need of understanding? God forbid. This is fulfilled in the Lord’s man. But if it is fulfilled in the Lord’s man, how will an incarnation that exists without a mind “understand”? That is impossible.
εὶ γὰρ ολως τὸ συνήσει ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφέρεται, Χριστὸς δὲ ⟨ὁ⟩ ἄνωθεν Λόγος, σὰρξ δὲ γενόμενος ἀπὸ Μαρίας, ⟨ὃς⟩ καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσας συνανεστράφη« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ἄρα ἀναμφιβόλως σὺν τῷ νῷ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἐδέξατο, ἐπειδὴ αὐτῇ συμπρέπει τὸ συνιέναι.
If “will understand” refers to Christ at all, and Christ is the Word from above, who became flesh from Mary, and who “became man and lived among us,” as it is written, then without any doubt he received the whole dispensation together with a mind, since understanding belongs to it.
διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ φησι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον »προέκοπτε σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ«· οὐχ ἡ θεότης ἠλικίαν ἐπιδεχομένη οὔτε σοφίας ὑστεροῦσα, ἡ οὖσα σοφία σοφίᾳ σοφίᾳ δὲ προέκοπτεν ή τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐνανθρώπησις, οὐκ ἐκτὸς νοῦ ὑπάρχουσα, ἐπειδὴ ⟨ἄλλως⟩ οὐδὲ ἠδύνατο· καὶ ἡλικίᾳ προέκοπτεν ἁδρυνομένου τοῦ παιδίου, ὡς ἔστιν ἀληθές.
This is why the Gospel says of him, “he advanced in wisdom and in stature.” The deity does not admit growth in stature, nor is it lacking in wisdom, since it is wisdom itself [text uncertain]. It was the Savior’s incarnation that advanced in wisdom. It could not have done so if it had been without a mind. And it advanced in stature as the child grew strong, as is true.
Chapter 79
79. Εἰ δὲ διὰ τὸ εἰληφέναι νοῦν † ἁμαρτία αὓτη νοεῖται, οὐκοῦν περισσοτέρως, ἐὰν δῶμεν αὐτὸν εἰληφέναι σάρκα, ἧς ἐκτὸς ἁμαρτία οὐ τελεῖται »φανερὰ γὰρ τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός«. πάντως ὅτι δῶμεν ὅτι καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ ἥμαρτε, λαβὼν τὴν σάρκα. »οἶδα γάρ« φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος »ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοὶ οὐδὲν ἀγαθόν, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκίμου«.
But suppose this is thought to be sin because he took a mind [text uncertain]. Then it would be much more so if we grant that he took flesh, since sin is not carried out apart from flesh: “for the works of the flesh are plain.” On that reasoning we would have to grant that he also sinned in the flesh, since he took the flesh. The apostle says, “For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh.”
τίς δὲ τολμήσει λέγειν διὰ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα εἰληφέναι σάρκα σαρκὶ συναπῆχθαι, καὶ τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς οὐκ ἐπιτελέσαντα, ἐπιτελέσαντα, εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς σκεύους τοῦ ἰδίου ἀκολουθίαν, ⟨ἀγαθὴν⟩ ὁμοίως καὶ ἐσχηκότα καίτοιγε καὶ σάρκα οὐσαν ἀνθρωπίνην, ἀλλ’ ⟨ἐν⟩ οὐδενὶ πταίουσαν.
But who will dare to say that, because the Savior took flesh, he was carried off along with the flesh, and carried out the works of the flesh, following the course of his whole vessel [text uncertain]? His flesh was indeed human flesh, but it failed in nothing.
ὁ θεὸς γὰρ Λόγος ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ πατρὸς προελθὼν εὐδοκήσας ἐν σαρκὶ γενέσθαι ἐχαλιναγώγει τὸ σκεῦος καὶ εἰ ἤθελεν ἐπέχειν αὐτὸ ἀπὸ πάσης ἀχρειώδους πράξεως σαρκικῆς, ἠδύνατο· εἰ δὲ ἤθελεν, ἐνεδίδου. ἐνεδίδου δὲ εἰς τὰς εὐλόγους καὶ συμπρεπούσας τῇ αὐτοῦ θεότητι σωματικὰς χρείας.
For God the Word came forth from above, from the Father, and was pleased to become [incarnate] in flesh. He held the vessel in check with a bridle. If he wished to restrain it from every useless fleshly action, he was able to. And if he wished, he gave it rein. He gave it rein for the reasonable bodily needs that were fitting to his deity.
οὔτε γὰρ ἔχων τὸν νοῦν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὥσπερ ὅλην τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ εἶχεν, ὁ νοῦς] ἐπεκτείνετο εἰς ἀλόγους ἐπιθυμίας οὔτε τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἴσα ἡμῖν ἔπραττεν ἢ ἐλογίζετο, ἀλλ’ ὡς θεὸς ἐν σαρκὶ ἁληθινῇ γενόμενος ἀπὸ παρθένου Μαρίας ἔπραττε * σαρκὶ καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ νῷ καὶ ὅλῳ τῷ σκεύει, ἐνδημήσας τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει ἄνωθεν ἐκ πατρὸς ἐνυπόστατος θεὸς Λόγος.
For the mind was not stretched out toward irrational desires, since he had a mind in truth, just as he had the whole incarnation in truth. Nor did he do or reason the things of the flesh just as we do. He was God, become true flesh from the virgin Mary, and he acted [. . .] with flesh and soul and mind and the whole vessel. He is God the Word, subsisting in himself, who came from above from the Father and took up residence among the human race.
ἀλλὰ μὴ σοφίσωνταί τινες καταχρηστικῶς τοῦτο λεγόμενον, ὡς τό »σύνες τῆς κραυγῆς μου«· τὸ μὲν γὰρ καταχρηστικῶς δἰ εὐχὴν εἴρηται καὶ δῆλόν ἐστιν ⟨.ὄτι⟩ ἡ χρῆσις ⟨εἰς⟩ [τὸ δὲ] ὑπόδειγμα σαρκικῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας προεφήτευται· τὸ δέ »καὶ προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ« ἐστὶν ἀληθές.
But let no one twist this by saying it was spoken loosely, like the words “give heed to my cry.” That was spoken loosely, for the sake of prayer, and it is clear that its use was prophesied [as] a pattern of his coming in the flesh. But the words “and he advanced in [stature/age]” are true.
Chapter 80
80. Ἀλλὰ τί οἱ τοιοῦτοι νομίζουσι ⟨ἡμᾶς⟩ λέγειν, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν τέλειον ἄνθρωπον ἐκ Μαρίας τὸν Χριστὸν γεγονότα ἢ ⟨νοῦν⟩ ἐσχηκότα, μὴ ὑπονοήσωμεν αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαις ὑποπεσόντα; μὴ γένοιτο. »ἁμαρτίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος έν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.«
80. But what do such people think we are saying, if we say that Christ became a perfect man from Mary, or that he had a [mind]? Do they think we suppose he fell into sins? Never! “He committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.”
εἰ γὰρ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐνέπνευσε τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ ἐν οἷς ἐνέπνευσε μαρτυροῦνται ὅτι ἦσαν ἅγιοι δίκαιοι προβεβηκότες ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν ἄμεμπτοι, πόσῳ γε μᾶ·λλον αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος, ἐν ᾦ εὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος κατοικῆσαι σωματικῶς«, κἄν τε σάρκα ἀληθινὴν λάβῃ ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς ἀειπαρθένου καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἀληθινῶς καὶ νοῦν καὶ εἴ τἰ ἐστιν ἓτερον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, αὐτὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχων τὰ ὃλα κατεῖχε θεὸς ὣν μὴ μεριζόμενα πρὸς τὴν κακίαν, μὴ θρυπτόμενα ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ, μὴ ἀλισκόμενα ἐν τῇ ἡδονῇ, μὴ ὑποπίπτοντα τῷ τοῦ Αδὰμ παραπτώματι;
He breathed his power into the saints, and those into whom he breathed are attested to have been holy and righteous, and to have advanced blameless in their days. How much more, then, is this true of the Word himself, in whom “all the fullness of deity was pleased to dwell bodily”! Suppose he took true flesh from Mary the ever-virgin, and a truly human soul and mind, and whatever else is in a human being. Being God, he held all of it within himself. None of it was divided toward evil, none of it was crumbled by the evil one, none of it was caught in pleasure, and none of it fell under the transgression of Adam.
καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον‘ καὶ πάλιν ἐν σχήματι εὐρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος«· τὸ δὲ σχήματι ⟨καὶ τὸ ὡς ἄνθρωπος⟩ γενόμενος καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ νόμον δέ ἀμφοτέρων συναγόμενον τελειότητα σημαίνει καὶ ἀπάθειαν, ἐκ τοῦ γενόμενος τὸ εἶναι τέλειος καὶ ⟨ἐκ⟩ τοῦ ὑπὸ νόμον τὸ μὴ δοκήσει καὶ ⟨ἐκ⟩ τοῦ σχήματι τῆς ἰδέας τὸ βέβαιον ἐκ τοῦ ὡς ἄνθρωπος τὸ ἀναμάρτητον.
This is why the apostle says, “born of a woman, born under the law,” and again, “found in form as a man.” The words “in form,” “as a man,” “born,” and “under the law,” taken together, point to perfection and freedom from passion. “Born” shows that he was perfect. “Under the law” shows that it was not mere appearance. “In form,” as to his outward look, shows that it was firm. “As a man” shows that he was without sin.
τούτων τοίνυν τοίνυν οὓτως των μηδεὶς ἀπατάσθω κενοῖς μύθοις. εἰ γὰρ ἄνωθεν γεννηθεὶς ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἀληθινῶς ⟨ἀληθινῶς⟩ ἐγεννήθη καὶ ἀπὸ Μαρίας, καὶ ἀληθεύει καὶ κάτω ἀληθεύει καὶ εἰ ἐστὶν κάτω ἀτελής, καὶ ἄνω ἀτελής. εἰ δὲ ἄνω ἐστὶ τέλειος, καὶ κάτω ἐστὶ τέλειος· οὐκ ἐν ἄλλῳ τελεἰῳ ᾤκησεν, ἀλλ᾿ εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὰ πάντα ἐτελείωσε.
So, with all this being so, let no one be deceived by empty myths. If he was truly begotten from above by the Father, and was truly born of Mary also, then he is true above and true below. If he is imperfect below, he is imperfect above. But if he is perfect above, he is perfect below. He did not dwell in some other perfect man; he brought all things to perfection in himself.
καὶ ἀνέστη ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν μηκέτι μεριζόμενος ἐν μνήματι εἰς σῶμα καὶ θεότητα καὶ ψυχὴν ἐν καταχθονίοις, μηκέτι ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων, μηκέτι ἐπεχόμενος, άλλ᾿ εἰσερχόμενος θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, ψηλαφώμενος δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θωμᾶ, ἳνα μὴ φαντασίᾳ ἀπεικασθῇ, ἀλλ᾿ ἀληθείᾳ·
And he rose from the dead. He was no longer divided in the tomb, with the body in one place, the deity in another, and the soul in the underworld. He was no longer subject to touch and no longer held. He entered through closed doors, and yet he was handled by Thomas, so that he might be represented not by appearance but in truth.
ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θωμᾶ πιστευθεὶς μετὰ τὸ πληρωθῆναι τὸ προειρημένον »ταῖς χερσί μου τὸν θεὸν ἐξεζήτησα, καὶ οὐκ ἠπατήθην«, ό αὐτὸς θεὸς ὁ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος, ὁ μὴ σύγχυσιν ἀπεργασάμενος, ἀλλὰ τὰ δύο κεράσας εἰς ἓν·
He was believed by Thomas after what was foretold was fulfilled: “With my hands I sought God, and I was not deceived.” He is the same God and the same man. He produced no confusion, but blended the two into one.
οὐκ εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν χωρήσας, ἀλλὰ συνδυναμώσας σῶμα γήϊνον τῇ θεότητι εἰς μίαν δύναμιν ἣνωδεν, εἰς μίαν θεότητα συνήγαγεν· εἶς ὣς κύριος εἶς Χριστός, οὐ δύο Χριστοὶ οὐδὲ δύο Μοί.
He did not pass into non-existence. Rather, he joined the earthly body in power with the deity, united it into one power, and brought it together into one deity. He is one Lord and one Christ, not two Christs, nor two [Lords].
ἐν αὐτῷ σῶμα πνευματικὸν ἐν αὐτῷ θεότης ἀκατάληπτος, τὸ πεπονθὸς μὴ φθαρὲν τὸ ἀπαθὲς ἄξθαρτον, ἀφθαρσία τὸ ὃλον· θεὸς κύριος, καθεζόμενος ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, μὴ παραλείψας τὴν σάρκα, εἰς δὲ δὲ συνενώσας καὶ εἰς μίαν τὸ ὅλον θεότητα καθεζόμενος ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός.
In him is a spiritual body, and in him is incomprehensible deity. What suffered was not corrupted, and the one who cannot suffer is incorruptible; the whole is incorruption. He is God the Lord, seated at the right hand of the Father. He has not left the flesh behind. He has united it in one, the whole in one deity, and he is seated at the right hand of the Father.
Chapter 81
81. Οὖτος οὖν ό μονογενής, ό τέλειος ὁ ἄκτιστος ό ἄτρεπτος ὁ ἀναλλοίωτος ό ἀπερινόητος ό ἀόρατος, ⟨ὁ⟩ ἐνανθρωπήσας ἐν καὶ ἀναστὰς πνευματικῶς καὶ »μηκέτι ἀποθνᾐσκων«, μηκέτι πτωχεύων ό »δι᾿ ἡμᾶς πτωχεύσας πλούσιος ὤν‘, ὁ πνεῦμα ὤν ὃλος, ό τὸ σαρκικὸν καὶ τὸ θεϊκὸν ἐνῶν, κύριος εἱς βασιλεὺς Χριστός, ό υἱὸς D183 P87 τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν οὐρανῷ καθεσθεὶς ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς »ἐπάνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας, δυνάμεως καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου«, φησὶν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ »άπελθόντες βαπτίσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος«.
81. This, then, is the only-begotten: perfect, uncreated, unchangeable, unalterable, beyond understanding, invisible. He became man and rose spiritually, and he “dies no more.” He is no longer poor, he who “for our sake became poor, though he was rich.” He is wholly spirit, uniting the fleshly and the divine. He is one Lord, King Christ, the Son of God, seated in heaven at the right hand of the Father “far above all rule and authority, power, and every name that is named.” He says in the gospel, “Go and baptize all the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.”
τοῦτο δὲ δὲ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον † ὃν οὐ συναλοιφὴν ἐσήμαινε τὸν υἱὸν τῷ πατρὶ ⟨οὐδὲ οὐδὲ συναλοιφὴν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἃγιον τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ⟩, ἀλλὰ οἶδε πατέρα ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀληθινὸν ἀπέδειξεν ἐνυπόστατον Λόγον καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ἐνυπόστατον πνεῦμα καὶ »πνεῦμα ἀληθείας«, ἄκτιστον ἄτρεπτον ἀναλλοίωτον· οὐχ
And this [. . .] in the midst [of the text] did not signify that the Son is blended with the Father, nor that the Holy Spirit is blended with the Father and the Son. Rather, he knows a true Father, and he showed himself to be the true Word, subsisting in himself, and his Holy Spirit to be a Spirit subsisting in himself, and “Spirit of truth,” uncreated, unchangeable, unalterable. Not
ὡς ἵνα τις ὑπονοήσῃ δολίως φερόμενος πρὸς τὴν πίστιν καὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ἀποκρύπτων καὶ δολιευόμενος πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν »ἐτάζει γὰρ καρδίας καὶ νεφροὺς ό θεός«).
This is not said so that anyone might suppose a man is moving deceitfully toward the faith, hiding his tracks and playing false with the truth, “for God examines hearts and kidneys.”
καὶ λέγει ό αἱρετικός· δηλονότι πιστεύω ὅτι ό πατὴρ πατὴρ καὶ ό υἱὸς υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ όμολογῶ τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις ἐν μιᾷ οὐσίᾳ· οὐχ ἐτέραν δὲ λέγω οὐσίαν παρὰ τὴν θεότητα, οὐχ ἑτέραν θεότητα παρὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ οὕτως ἀκριβοῦν ⟨μίαν⟩ οὐσίαν καλοῦμεν, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλο καὶ εἶδος εἴπωμεν τῆς θεότητος τῆς τριάδος.
The heretic says, “Of course I believe that the Father is Father, the Son is Son, and the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit, and I confess three subsistences in one essence. I do not speak of an essence other than the Godhead, nor of a Godhead other than the essence. We call it one essence for the sake of precision, so that we do not speak of some other kind or form of the Godhead of the Trinity.”
κρυπταζόμενος γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος ὡς εἶπον ῥᾳδιούργως πάλιν καὶ δολίως λέγει· πιστεύω ὅτι πατὴρ πατήρ υἱὸς υἱός, πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον· ὑπόνοιαν δὲ ἔχει τοιαύτην κεκρυμμένην, ὡς ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν τὸ θεῖον ἀπεικάσας, λέγων ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ὃτι ὡς ἔχω σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ πνεῦμα ἀνθρώπειον, οὓτω καὶ ἡ θεότης.
A man like this, as I said, keeps his real view hidden and speaks cunningly and deceitfully again: “I believe that the Father is Father, the Son is Son, the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit.” But he holds a hidden notion of this kind. He has pictured the divine on the model of ourselves, and says within himself: “As I have a human body, soul and spirit, so also the Godhead.”
πατὴρ μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν τὸ εἶδος, υἱὸς δὲ ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ψυχή, πνεῦμα δὲ ὣσπερ τὸ ἐμπνέον διὰ τοῦ άνθρώπου.
The Father is, so to speak, the outward form; the Son is like the soul in a man; and the Spirit is like what breathes through the man.
τινὲς γὰρ δολιεύονται καὶ οὓτως νομίζουσι τὴν θεότητα. ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθομεν, ἀλλ᾿ ἰδοὺ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν οὐρανῷ διὰ φωνῆς μαρτυρεῖ, ἰδοὺ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν Ιορδάνῃ, ἰδοὺ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πνεῦμα ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς κατερχόμενον ἐσχηματίζετο· ἀλλὰ καθ’ ἑαυτὸ ἐσχηματίζετο, καθ᾿ ὲαυτὸ ὑπόστασις ὄν, οὐκ ἀλλοία παρὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας, ὑπόστασις ἐξ ὑποστάσεως τῆς αὐτῆς πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ὰγίου πνεύματος.
Some people practice deceit in this way and think of the Godhead like this. But we have not learned it so. Look: the Father bears witness in heaven by a voice; look, the Son is at the Jordan; look, the Spirit came down and took shape in the form of a dove. But he took shape in himself, being a subsistence in himself, not different from that of the Father and the Son, but of the same essence: a subsistence from the same subsistence of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit.
⟨καὶ⟩ πάλιν πάλιν ἰδοὺ πατὴρ κάθηται ἐν οὐρανῷ, *. τὸ δὲ κάθηται μὴ πάλιν ὑπολάμβανε άνθρωπίνως, ἀλλ᾿ άνεκδιηγήτως καὶ ἀκαταλήπτως ἔχε. καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀνῆλθεν ὁ υἱὸς εἰς τὸν πατέρα, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός«.
And again: look, the Father sits in heaven. [text defective here] But do not take “sits” in a human way. Hold it as beyond description and beyond grasp. And Scripture did not say, “The Son went up to the Father,” but, “he sat down at the right hand of the Father.”
καὶ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου λέγων ὁ μονογενὴς ἐδίδασκεν »άπέρχομαι, κἀκεῖνος ἐλεύσεται, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας. ἐὰν μὴ ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω, κἀκεῖνος οὐκ ἔρχεται«. εὶ δὲ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα συναλοιφὴ αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ, οὐκ ἄν ἔλεγεν »ἀπέρχομαι κἀκεῖνος ἔρχεται«, ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα δείξῃ ὑπόστασιν καὶ ὑπόστασιν. μία δέ ἐστι θεότης εἶς θεὸς μία ἀλήθεια.
Again, speaking about the Holy Spirit, the Only-begotten taught: “I am going away, and that one will come, the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth. If I do not go away, that one does not come.” But if the Spirit were fused together with the Son himself, he would not have said, “I am going away and that one is coming.” He said it to show one subsistence and another subsistence. Yet there is one Godhead, one God, one truth.
Chapter 82
82. Καὶ οὓτω γέγραφα τῷ βουλομένῳ * τὴν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἀκολουθίαν καὶ βεβαίαν ὁμολογίαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ εὐαγγελίων καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῶν ἀποστόλων ἴως ἡμετέρων χρόνων ἐν τῇ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀχράντως πεφυλαγμένην,
So I have written, for anyone who wishes it, the order of our life and our firm confession. It comes from the law, the prophets, the gospels and the apostles. From the time of the apostles down to our own time it has been kept unstained in the catholic church.
ἐπὶ φθόνῳ δὲ ἀκαταστασίας τῆς μιᾶς καὶ ἀληθινῆς πίστεως κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ καιρὸν διὰ τῶν αἱρέσεων τὴν αὐτὴν πίστιν καὶ ἐλπίδα καὶ σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν διωχθεῖσαν, ὑπομείνασαν δὲ ἐν τῇ αὐτῆς ἀληθείᾳ, τῶν αἱρέσεων καθ᾿ ἓκαστον χρόνον ἑαυτὰς χραινουσῶν καὶ άπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀπαλλοτριουμένων·
But out of envy at the peace of the one true faith, again and again, time after time, this same faith, hope and salvation of ours has been persecuted through the heresies. It has endured in its own truth, while the heresies in every age defile themselves and are cut off from the church.
ὡς καὶ προσφάτως πάλιν ἀκούομέν τινων τῶν τὰ πρωτεῖα δοκούντων ἀποφέρεσθαι παρά τισι τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἀσκητῶν καὶ Θηβαΐδος καὶ ἄλλων ἄλλοθι κλιμάτων, τὰ ὃμοια τοῖς Ιερακίταις φρονούντων καὶ λεγόντων ἀνάστασιν μὲν τῆς ἡμετέρας σαρκός, οὐ ταύτης δέ, ἀλλ’ ἄλλης τινὸς ἀντ᾿ αὐτῆς, ὡς ἐκτ ραπέτων τῶν τοιούτων καὶ εἰς μύθους ἐκτρεψάντων τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὴν βεβαίαν ἡμῶν ἐλπίδα. διὸ καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀναγκαζόμεθα αὐθις λέγειν.
So it is again just now. We hear of some who are thought to hold first rank among certain ascetics in Egypt, in the Thebaid, and in other regions elsewhere. They think like the Hieracites. They speak of a resurrection of our flesh, but not of this flesh; they say it is some other flesh in its place. They are men who have turned aside, and they have turned the truth of God and our firm hope aside into myths. So we are compelled to speak about this again.
Chapter 83
83. Ἄπιστοι μὲν γὰρ ἀρνοῦνται τὸ πᾶν τῆς ἀναστάσεως, κακόπιστοι δὲ συρφετωδῶς καὶ ἀνοήτως τῆς κατὰ άλήθειαν ἐλπίδος ἐκπεπτώκασι τῷ οὕτω νοεῖν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως.
Unbelievers deny the resurrection altogether. But those of corrupt faith, in a confused and senseless way, have fallen away from the true hope by thinking this way about the resurrection.
καὶ Ἓλληνες μὲν οἱ τελείως ἀρνούμενοι τὴν ἀνάστασιν διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν τοῦ πλήθους τῶν παρ’ αὐτοῖς γινομένων ἀνομημάτων· μισοῦσι γὰρ τὴν ἀνάστασιν δι᾿ ἣν μέλλουσιν αἰσχύνην ὑφίστασθαι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, τὸν θεὸν ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς αὐτοῦ ἐντολάς· πλὴν ὅτι ἀναστήσονται, κἂν μὴ βούλωνται.
The Greeks deny the resurrection completely because of the ungodliness of the many lawless deeds among them. They hate the resurrection because of the shame they will have to face in it. They do not know God or his commandments. Yet they will rise, even if they do not want to.
αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ κτίσις διαρρήδην αὐτοὺς ἐλέγχει, ὺποφαίνουσα καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἀναστάσεως τὸ εἶδος. δύνει γὰρ ἡ ὴμέρα καὶ νεκρῶν αἰνιττόμεθα τὸν τρόπον, κοιμισμὸν αἰνιττομένης τῆς νυκτός· ἀνατέλλει ἡ ἡμέρα ἡμᾶς διυπνίζουσα καὶ ἀναστάσεως ὺποδεικνύουσα τὸ σημεῖον.
For creation itself plainly refutes them, showing every day the pattern of resurrection. The day sets, and we picture the way of the dead, since the night suggests sleep. The day rises and wakes us, and points out the sign of resurrection.
δρέπονται οἱ καρποὶ καὶ ἡ στάσις τῶν ὄντων ἐκτέμνεται, τῆς ἡμῶν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγῆς ὁριζομένου τοῦ προσώπου. σπείρεται ἡ τῆ καὶ βλαστάνει, * ὃτι τὰ τεθαμμένα μετὰ τὴν τομὴν ἀναστήσεται. ἀκρὶς τελευτᾷ, θάψασα τὸ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀποβληθὲν κύημα ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ μετὰ καιρὸν ἡ γῆ ἀποδίδωδι τὰ τεθαμμένα· τὰ σπέρματα τῶν γενημάτων σπείρεται καὶ πρῶτον ἀποθνᾐσκει ἔπειτα τελεσφορεῖται·
Fruits are gathered, and the standing crop is cut down, which marks out our own departure from here. The earth is sown and sprouts, [text defective here] because what has been buried will rise after the cutting. The locust dies after burying in the earth the offspring she has laid, and after a time the earth gives up what was buried. The seeds of crops are sown; first they die, and then they come to full fruit.
»ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, οὐ ζωογονεῖται« σφραγῖδας ἐν ἠμῖν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε διὰ τῶν ὀνύχων δέκα καὶ δέκα ἀναστάσεως, μαρτυρούσας περὶ τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς διὰ στεφάνου ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τῆς τριχὸς τὴν ἡμῶν ἀνάστασιν ἐκήρυξε. τὸ γὰρ δοκοῦν ἐν ἡμῖν νεκρὸν σῶμα, τουτέστι τρίχες καὶ ὄνυχες, καθ’ ἑκάστην τεμνόμεναι καὶ τεμνόμενοι αὐθις θάλλουσι, σημαίνουσαι τῆς ἀναστάσεως τὴν ἐλπίδα.
“For unless it dies, it is not made alive.” God has made seals of the resurrection in us, in the ten nails on our hands and the ten on our feet, bearing witness to our hope. He has also proclaimed our resurrection through the hair on our head, as though through a crown. For what seems to be dead matter in us, that is, hair and nails, is cut every day, and yet it grows again, pointing to the hope of the resurrection.
Chapter 84
84. Καὶ ἀμύθητα ἔστιν εἰπεῖν εἰς πληροφορίαν τῶν ἀπίστων ἐξ ὐποδειγμάτων. ἀλλ᾿ οὐχ ἔπεισε τούτους ὴ φάττα τὸ ὄρνεον οὐδὲ ὁ μυωξὸς τὸ ζῷον. ἀποθνᾐσκει γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον ἑξάμηνον καὶ ἡ φαττα ἠμέρας τεσσαρακοντα, καὶ αὐθις μετὰ τοὺς καιροὺς αὐτῶν ἀναβιοῦσι.
84. There are countless examples that could be given to convince unbelievers. But neither the wood pigeon, that bird, nor the shrew-mouse, that animal, has persuaded them. For such a creature dies for six months, and the wood pigeon for forty days, and then, when their times are over, they come to life again.
κάνθαροι δὲ μέλλοντες τελευτᾶν ἐπὶ σφαῖραν τῆς κόπρου ἑαυτοὺς κρύβουσι, θάψαντες τὴν τοιαύτην σφαῖραν ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ καταχώσαντες, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν ἰκμάδος αὖθις εὑρίσκονται, ἀναβιοῦντες ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν λειψάνων.
Dung beetles, when they are about to die, hide themselves in a ball of dung. They bury the ball in the ground and cover it over, and so, from its moisture, they are found again, coming back to life out of their own remains.
περὶ δὲ τοῦ φοίνικος τοῦ Αραβικοῦ όρνέου περισσόν μοι τὸ λέγειν. ἤδη γὰρ εἰς ἀκοὴν ἀφῖκται πολλῶν πιστῶν τε καὶ ἀπίστων. ἡ δὲ κατ᾿ αὐτὸν ὑπόθεσις τοιάδε φαίνεται· πεντακοσιοστὸν ἔτος διατελῶν ἐπὰν γνοίη τὸν καιρὸν τῆς αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς ἐνστάντα. σηκὸν μὲν ἐργάζεται άρωμάτων καὶ φέρων ἔρχεται εἰς πόλιν τῶν Αὶγυπτίων Ἡλιούπολιν οὓτω καλουμένην, Ὢν δ᾿ ἑρμηνευομένην ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγυπτιακῆς διαλέκτου καὶ Ἑβραΐδος, καὶ ταρσοῖς ἰδίοις τὰ στήθη τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μαστίξας πολλά,
About the phoenix, the Arabian bird, it is needless for me to say much, for the account has already reached the ears of many, both believers and unbelievers. The story about it appears to be this. When it has lived five hundred years and knows that the time of its death has come, it makes a nest of spices and carries it to the city of the Egyptians called Heliopolis. The name means “On” in the Egyptian and Hebrew language. There it beats its own breast many times with its feet.
πῦρ ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ προφερόμενος ἐμπίπρησι τὴν ὺποκειμένην ὓλην τῷ τόπῳ καὶ οὕτως ἑαυτὸν ὸλοκαυτοῖ καὶ πάσας τὰς αύτοῦ αὐτοῦ σὺν όστέοις ἐκτεφροῦται.
It brings fire out of its own body and sets alight the material laid in the place, and so it burns itself up completely, and all of its flesh, along with its bones, is reduced to ashes.
ἐκ θεοῦ δὲ οἰκονομίας νέφος ἀποστέλλεται καὶ ὑετίζει καὶ κατασβεννύει τὴν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ὀρνέου καταδαπανήσασαν φλόγα, νεκροῦ μὲν ἤδη ὄντος τοῦ ὀρνέου καὶ ὀπτηθέντος ἀκρότατα·
Then, by God’s arrangement, a cloud is sent, and it rains and puts out the flame that consumed the bird’s body. By then the bird is dead and thoroughly burnt.
σβεσθείσης δὲ τῆς φλογὸς λείψανα τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτι ὠμὰ περιλείπεται καὶ πρὸς μίαν ἡμέραν ἀφανισθέντα σκώληκα γεννᾷ· ό σκώληξ πτεροφυεῖ νεοττὸς γενόμενος, τῇ δὲ τρίτῃ ημέρᾳ ἁδρύνεται καὶ ἀδρυνθεὶς τοῖς τῷ τόπῳ ἐξυπηρετουμένοις ἑαυτὸν ἐμφανίζει καὶ αὐθις ἀνατρέχει εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πατρίδα καὶ ἀναπαύεται.
When the flame is put out, some remains of its flesh are left, still raw. Within one day they disappear, and it produces a worm. The worm grows feathers and becomes a young bird. On the third day it is full grown, and it shows itself to those who serve at that place. Then it flies back to its own homeland and rests.
Chapter 85
85. Θαυμάσαι δὲ μοι ἔπεισι περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀπίστων Ἑλλήνων καὶ ἄλλων βαρβάρων ἠπατημένης κατὰ πάντα διανοίας, ὡς ἐν τοῖς αὐτῶν μύθοις οὐκ αἰσχύνονται ἀνάστασιν πάντῃ σημαίνειν καὶ περὶ ἀναστάσεως πολλάκις ᾤδειν,
85. I am astonished at the mind of the unbelieving Greeks and other barbarians, so deceived in every way. In their own myths they are not ashamed to point to resurrection everywhere, and they often sing about resurrection.
ὡς οἱ μῦθοι αὐτῶν ἀναγράφουσιν Ἄλκηστιν μὲν τελευτήσασαν τὴν Πελίου ὑπὲ·ρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς Ἀδμήτου καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἡρακλέος μετὰ τριήμερον ἐγηγερμένην καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδύτων ἀνενηνεγμένην, Πέλοπά τε τὸν Ταντάλου μετὰ τὸ κρεωνομηθῆναι τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις αὐτῶν θεοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός·
Their myths record that Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias, died on behalf of her husband Admetus and after three days was raised by Heracles and brought up from the inner chambers of the dead. They tell also of Pelops, the son of Tantalus, after he was served up as meat by his own father to their falsely named gods.
Αμφιάρεως ⟨ὁ⟩ τοῦ Οἰκλέους ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιοῦ ἀναζωογονηθείς, Γλαῦκος ό Μίνωος ὑπὸ Πολυείδου τοῦ Κοιράνου βοτάνῃ τινὶ ἀναζωοποιηθείς, Κάστωρ διὰ Πολυδεύκην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ὃς ἑκὼν αὐτῷ τὴν ζωὴν παρ ἡμέραν ἀλλάσσειν εἳλετο, καὶ καὶ ὁ Πρωτεσίλαος διὰ Λαοδάμειαν.
Amphiaraus, the son of Oicles, was brought back to life by Asclepius. Glaucus, the son of Minos, was brought back to life by Polyidus, son of Coeranus, with a certain herb. Castor was restored through his brother Polydeuces, who chose of his own will to exchange life with him every other day. And Protesilaus was restored through Laodameia.
ἀλλὰ καὶ Σίσυφον καὶ Τάνταλον καὶ τὰς Καυκάσου θυγατέρας, ἃς Ἐριννύας κεκλήκασι, καὶ Τειρεσίαν ἅμα τούτοις κατατεταρταρῶσθαι δώσοντας δίκην ἐκεῖσε, τὸν μὲν διὰ πέτρας τὸν δὲ ὑπὸ τροχόν, καὶ ἄλλους ἄλλως τετιμωρῆσθαι καὶ ἔτι ὑπάρχειν ἐν τιμωρίᾳ, ὡς μὴ εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν κεχωρηκότας, ὑπάρχοντας δὲ δὲ ἐν σώμασιν.
They also say that Sisyphus and Tantalus, and the daughters of Caucasus whom they call the Erinyes, and Tiresias along with them, are cast into Tartarus to pay the penalty there: one by a rock, another by a wheel, and others punished in other ways, and that they are still in punishment. So they have not passed into nonexistence, but exist in bodies.
εἰ μὴ γὰρ σώματα εἶχον, πῶς ὺπὸ πέτραν καὶ τροχὸν τιμωρίαις παρεδίδοντο; καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν περὶ τούτων λέγειν εἰς παράστασιν τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν πίστεως, ἔλεγχν δὲ τὸν πρὸς αὐτούς.
For if they did not have bodies, how could they be handed over to punishments by a rock and a wheel? There is much more to say about these things, to establish the faith that is in us, and as a refutation of them.
Chapter 86
86. Αλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῶν αἱρέσεων ὸρμώμενοι αδελφὰ τούτοις ᾄδουσι καὶ συνῳδὰ τῆς ἀπιστίας ἐν τῷ τινὰς μὲν τῶν αἱρετικῶν, τῶν Μανιχαίων ⟨φημί⟩ λέγειν οὐ σώματος, άλλὰ ψυχῆς ανάστασιν ἔσεστθαι, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τοὺς προειρημένους Ἕλληνας τὸ αὐτὸ νομίζειν τε καὶ συνδοξάζειν, ὡς εἶναι τὸν λόγον αὐτῶν ληρώδη μᾶλλον ῆπερ ἐκ συνέσεως προβαλλόμενον.
86. But those who come from the heresies sing songs akin to these, in harmony with their unbelief. Some of the heretics, I mean the Manichaeans, say that there will be a resurrection not of the body but of the soul. The Greeks I mentioned before hold and share the same opinion. Their argument is more like nonsense than something put forward with understanding.
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀνάστασιν εἴπωσιν αἱ αἱρέσεις καὶ ὃλως άνάστασιν ὴγοῦνται, περὶ ψυχῶν δὲ τοῦτο ὁρίζωνται, εὔηθές ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον. πῶς γὰρ ψυχὴ ἀναστὴσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα; οὐ γὰρ θάπτομεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις, ἀλλὰ τὰ σώματα.
For if the heresies speak of a resurrection, and truly regard it as a resurrection, but define it as being about souls, that is foolish. How can a soul rise that has not fallen? For we do not bury souls in tombs, but bodies.
ψυχαὶ γὰρ οὐ πίπτουσιν, ἀλλ’ αἱ σάρκες· ὡς καὶ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθε καλεῖν τὰ νεκρὰ σώματα πτώματα τοίνυν εἰ άνάστασις παῥ αὐτοῖς ὸμολογεῖται, παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ⟨ὅτι⟩
For souls do not fall; flesh does. Even common usage is accustomed to call dead bodies “fallen” bodies. So if a resurrection is agreed on among them, it is plain to anyone that
οὐ ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ σώματος τοῦ πεπτωκότος. Ἓλληνες δὲ πάλιν ἐλέγχονται ⟨οἱ⟩ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀρνούμενοι. ἀποφέροντες ⟨γὰρ⟩ τὰ μνήματα βρώματά τε καὶ πόματα ἐν ταῖς πανδήμοις καλουμέναις ἡμέραις ὸλοκαυτοῦσι μὲν τὰ ἐδέσματα σπένδουσι δὲ τοὺς οἴνους, μηδὲν μὲν τοὺς νεκροὺς ὠφελοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς δὲ μᾶλλον βλάπτοντες.
It is the body that has fallen, not the soul. Again, the Greeks who deny the resurrection are refuted. On their public festival days they carry food and drink to the tombs. They burn the foods whole and pour out wine as an offering. This does the dead no good at all, and it does the offerers more harm.
πλὴν ἀναγκάζονται ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας ὁμολογεῖν τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν. ἔνθα γὰρ ἐτέθη τὰ σώματα τῶν τελευτησάντων παραγίνονται καὶ προσφωνοῦσι τοῖς τεθαμμένοις νεκροῖς ἐξ ὀνόματος·
Yet their own custom forces them to confess the resurrection of the dead. They come to the place where the bodies of the departed were laid, and they call out to the buried dead by name.
ἀνάστα, φάσκοντες, ὁ δεῖνα, φάγε καὶ πίε καὶ εὐφράνθητι. καὶ εἰ μὲν τὰς ψυχὰς ἐκεῖσε νομίζουσιν ἐμπαραμένειν, ἔνθα τὰ λείψανα τῶν τελευτησάντων τέθαπται, ἀγαθή τις τοιαύτη ⟨περὶ⟩ τῶν προσδοκία· ἐμπαραμένουσι γὰρ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν μέλλουσαν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας, ἕως τὰ σύνθετα καὶ σύζυγα αὐτῶν ἀπολάβωσι σώματα, εἰ καὶ βδελύττονται οἱ τῶν Ἑλλήνων παῖδες τὴν σάρκα ὡς φαύλην οὖσαν καὶ τέλεον ἀφνιζομένην καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχουσαν ἀναβιώσεως.
“Rise up, so-and-so,” they say, “eat and drink and be glad.” Suppose they think the souls stay there, where the remains of the departed are buried. Then there is some good hope in this for them. For the souls would be waiting for the coming day and the resurrection of the new birth, until they receive back the bodies that were composed with them and yoked to them. This would be so even though the sons of the Greeks loathe the flesh as worthless, as something wholly destroyed, with no hope of coming back to life.
εἰ δὲ μὴ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τοῦτο ποιοῦσι, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ τὰς βελτίους ψυχὰς τῆς τῶν σωμάτων οὐσίας ⟨μνήμασιν⟩ ἐγκαταδέοντες καταδίκῃ μᾶλλον περιβάλλουσι τῇ ὑπολήψει, ὁριζόμενοι αὐτὰς προσεθρεύειν τοῖς τετελευτηκόσι λειψάνοις; ἢ ἐπὶ ποίᾳ προσδοκίᾳ ἐλπίδος παραγίνονται, λεγετωσαν;
But if they do not do this in that way, what is their reason? They bind souls, which are better than the substance of bodies, to tombs, and by this assumption they bring them under a kind of sentence, since they declare that the souls wait beside the dead remains. Or let them say what expectation of hope brings them there.
ἀλλὰ ἀλλὰ ὅτι οὐ τὰς ψυχὰς νομίζουσιν εἶναι ἐν μνήμασιν, ἀλλ’ ἐν ταμιείοις τισὶν ἐκ θεοῦ ἑκάστῃ ψυχῇ ἀποτεταγμένοις, κατ᾿ ἀξίαν ὡν ἐν βίῳ ἔδρασάν τε καὶ ἐπολιτεύσαντο· τὰ δὲ σώματα ἰδιαις χερσὶν ἓκαστος τοῦ πέλας ἐν ταῖς θήκαις τῶν σωμάτων εἴτουν ὀστέων κατέθεντο. εὔηθες δ’ ἂν εἴη παρὰ πᾶσιν εἶναι τὴν μίαν ὑπόληψιν τούτων καὶ ἀκολουθίαν ὡς ἐκ πανταχόθεν ὡμολόγηται, παρὰ δὲ τοῖς ἀπίστοις τοὐναντίον τὰ ἀληθινὰ ἐξαρνεῖσθαι καὶ τὰ ἐν θεῷ δυνατὰ εἰς ἐλπίδας παρ᾿ αὐτοῖς μὴ κεκρατύνθαι.
No. The truth is that they do not think the souls are in tombs. They think the souls are in certain storehouses assigned by God to each soul, according to what each did and how each lived in this life. But each man laid the bodies of his neighbor, that is, the bones, in the burial places with his own hands. It would be foolish if this one view and its consequence were agreed everywhere, and yet among unbelievers the opposite happened: that they deny the true things, and the things that are possible with God are not held firm among them as grounds for hope.
Chapter 87
87. Αλλὰ περὶ τούτων ἱκανὰ νομίζω εἰρῆσθαι, ἐκ τῶν πολλῶν παραδειγμάτων ὀλίγα ἡμῶν παραθέντων.
87. I think enough has been said about these matters, since from the many examples we have set out only a few.
περὶ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων Χριστιανῶν εἶναι, Ὠριγένει δὲ πειθομένων καὶ τὴν μὲν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ὁμολογούντων σαρκός τε τῆς ἡμετέρας καὶ σώματος τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ ἀγίου ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀπὸ Μαριας ἀνειλημμένου, ταύτην δὲ τὴν σάρκα λεγόντων μὴ ἐγείρεσθαι, ἀλλ’ ἄλλην ἀντὶ ταύτης ἐκ θεοῦ διδοδθαι, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τῶν ἄλλων εἴποιμεν ἀσεβεστέραν ἔχειν ὺπόληψιν καὶ εὐηθεστέραν τῆς παρ᾿ Ἓλλησι καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς αἱρέσεσιν ὑπονοίας;
Now consider those who seem to be Christians but are persuaded by Origen. They confess the resurrection of the dead, of our flesh and of the body of that holy Lord taken from Mary. But they say that this flesh is not raised, and that another is given by God in its place. Should we not say that they hold a more impious view than the others, and a more foolish one than the notions of the Greeks and the other heresies?
πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ εἰ ἄλλη ἀντὶ ταύτης ἐγείρεται κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν λόγον, οὐ δικαία ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσις κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν μῦθον. ἄλλην σάρκα κρίνουσα ἀντὶ τῆς ἁμαρτησάσης ἢ ἄλλο σῶμα φέροισα εἰς δόξαν κληρονομίας βασιλείας οὐρανῶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐν νηστείαις καὶ ἀγρυπνίαις καὶ διωγμοῖς ὑπὲρ ὀνόματος θεοῖ κεκμηκότος σώματος.
First, if another flesh is raised in place of this one, as they say, then God’s judgment is not just, according to their own story. It would be judging one flesh in place of the one that sinned. Or it would be bringing a different body into the glory of the inheritance of the kingdom of heaven, in place of the body that grew weary with fasting, sleepless nights and persecutions for the name of God.
πῶς πῶς καὶ ψυχὴ κριθήσεται μόνη κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν αἱρέσεων, μὴ παρόντος τοῦ συναμαρτήσαντος σώματος; ἀντείπῃ γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη μυχὴ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσει, φάσκουσα τοῦ σώματος γεγενῆσθαι τὰ ἀματήματα.
And how will the soul be judged alone, as the heresies say, when the body that sinned together with it is not present? Such a soul would speak against God’s judgment, saying that the sins belonged to the body.
ἔχει γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν κατὰ τὸν τῶν φιλονεικίᾳ φερομένων λόγον καὶ μὴ ἀληθείᾳ. δύναται γὰρ λέγειν· οὐκ ἐγὼ ἥμαρτον, ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα. ἐξότου γὰρ ἐξῆλθον ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὔτε ἐπόρνευσα οὔτε ἐμοίχευσα, οὐκ ἔκλεψα οὐκ ἐφόνευσα οὐκ εἰδωλολάτρησα οἳ τι τῶν κακῶν καὶ άνηκέστων εἰργασάμην.
For it has a proof too, according to the argument of people driven by love of quarrelling and not by truth. It can say, “I did not sin; the body did. From the time I left the body, I have not committed fornication or adultery. I have not stolen, murdered or worshipped idols, or done any evil or incurable thing.”
καὶ εὔλογος εὑρεθήσεται ἡ αὐτῆς ἀπολογία. εὐλόγως δὲ αὐτῆς ἀπολογουμένης τί ἐροῦμεν; ἀργὴ ἆρα ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσις; ἀλλ’ »ἀδίκως ἐπιφέρει τὴν ὀργὴν ὁ θεὸς κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων; μὴ γενοιτος«.
And its defense will be found reasonable. If it defends itself reasonably, what shall we say? Is God’s judgment then idle? Or does God unjustly bring wrath on human beings? “May it never be.”
Chapter 88
88. Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὃτι »πάντα τῷ θεῶ δυνατά‘ καὶ δύναται καὶ σῶμα φέρειν ἄνευ ψυχῆς καὶ τὰ ἀφανῆ γεγονότα σώματα δύναται ⟨ποιῆσαι⟩ πάλιν ἀναβιοῦν κινεῖσθαί τε αὐτὰ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἄνευ ἐὰν θέλῃ, ὡς καὶ ἤδη διὰ τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου Ιεζεκιὴλ τὴν τοιαύτην οἰκονομίαν ἐποίησεν.
But we know that “all things are possible with God.” He can raise a body without a soul. He can make bodies that have vanished live again and move of themselves, without a soul, if he wishes. He has in fact already carried out such a plan through the most holy Ezekiel.
ἔλεγε γὰρ τῷ ἁγίῳ προφήτῃ προφήτῃ »εἰπέ, υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, συναχθῆναι ὀστοῦν πρὸς όστοῦν καὶ ἁρμονίαν πρὸς ὰρμονίαν«· καὶ ἦν θαυμάσαι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμιν, ὅτι μηδέπω τῶν ψυχῶν ἐμβληθεισῶν, ἀλλὰ ξηρῶν ὄντων τῶν ὀστέων οὐ μόνον τοῦ κινεῖσθαι ἔσχον δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προστάξεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνέσεως τὰ ὀστᾶ ἐνεπλήσθη καὶ γνώσως οὐ τῆς τυχούσης.
For he said to the holy prophet, “Say, son of man, that bone be gathered to bone and joint to joint.” It was a marvel to see God’s power. The souls had not yet been put in, and the bones were dry. Yet at God’s command they not only gained the power to move, but the bones were also filled with understanding, and with no ordinary knowledge.
οὐ γὰρ τὰ πρὸς τοὺς ὀστέα ὀστέα ἐγγὺς τῶν μερῶν τῆς κεφαλῆς κατὰ λήθην ἐβάδιζεν οὐδὲ οἱ τοῦ τραχήλου σπόνδυλοι περὶ τὰς τῶν ἀστραγάλων ἁρμονίας πλανώμενοι τὸν τόπον ἐζήτουν, ἀλλ᾿ ἓκαστον τῶν ὀστέων καὶ ἐκινήθη καὶ ἐβάδιζε κατὰ σύνεσιν καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἁρμονίᾳ προσετίθετο.
For the bones that belonged near the parts of the head did not forget and wander off. The vertebrae of the neck did not go astray, looking for their place among the joints of the ankle bones. Each bone moved and went its way with understanding, and was joined to its own joint.
εἰ γοῦν θέλει ό θεός, δύναται καὶ σῶμα ἄνευ ψυχῆς ἐγεῖραι. ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἔδειξεν, έν τῷ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀπηλπισμένον ἐκεῖνο πρῶτον ⟨ποιῆσαι⟩ ἀναβιοῦν διὰ τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ προστεταχέναι.
So then, if God wishes, he is able to raise even a body without a soul. In this very thing he showed his power: he first made what men had given up as hopeless come to life again, by giving his command to Ezekiel.
καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· εἰπε, υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, πρῶτον ἐλθεῖν τὸ πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐξευμαρίσαι τὸ δυσχερὲς διὰ τὴν πίστιν, φημὶ δὲ τὸ τὰ σώματα συναχθῆναι, τότε προσέταξε τὰς ψυχὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ σώματα· »καὶ ἀνέστη δὲ« φησί »πολλὴ συναγωγή«.
He did not say, “Say, son of man, let the spirit come first.” Rather, after the difficulty had been made easy for faith, I mean after the bodies had been gathered together, then he commanded the souls to enter those same bodies. “And a great multitude,” he says, “stood up.”
δύνασθαι τοίνυν τὸν θεὸν ποιῆσαι ἔφην καὶ σῶμα δίχα ψυχῆς ἀναβιοῦν, καθὰ προδέδεικται, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ δύναται κριθῆναι καθ’ ἑαυτὸ τὸ σῶμα. ἔχει γὰρ δικαίαν ἀπολογίαν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν.
So I have said that God is able to make even a body live again apart from the soul, as was shown above. But the body cannot be judged by itself alone, for it has a just defense against God’s judgment.
φάσκει γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸ λέγον· ἐκ τῆς ψυχῆς ψυχῆς ἦν ἡ ἁμαρτία, οὐκ ἤμην αἴτιον ἐγώ. ἐξότου γὰρ ἐλύθην καὶ ἐκείνη ἀπ ἐμοῦ ἀπέστη, μὴ ἐμοίχευσα μὴ ἐπόρνευσα μὴ κέκλοφα μὴ εἰδωλολάτρησα μή τι τῶν τοιούτων ἀμπλακημάτων ἐργασάμην; καὶ ἔσται κατὰ τὸν τῶν φιλονείκων λόγον ἄπρακτος ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσις.
For the body would say for itself: “The sin came from the soul; I was not the cause. From the moment I was loosed and the soul departed from me, did I commit adultery? Did I fornicate, steal, worship idols, or do any such wrongdoing?” And so, according to the argument of the quarrelsome, God’s judgment would accomplish nothing.
διὰ τοῦτο ὡς ἠν τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ σύνθετος εἶς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ θεοῦ γεγενημένος, αὖθις ό δίκαιος κριτὴς τὸ σῶμα ἐγείρει καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αύτῷ δίδωσι. καὶ οὃτως δικαία γενήσεται ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσις, ἀμφοτέρων κοινωνούντων ἤ τῆς δι᾿ ἁμαρτίας τιμωρίας ἢ τῆς δι᾿ ἀρετὴν 7 θεοσεβείας καὶ τῆς μελλούσης ἀποδίδοσθαι τοῖς ἁγίοις μισθαποδοσίας.
For this reason, since the body and the soul together were one composite man made by God, the just Judge raises the body again and gives its soul back to it. In this way God’s judgment will be just, since both share together either the punishment due for sin, or the godliness shown through virtue and the reward that is to be given to the saints.
Chapter 89
89. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰς παράστασιν τῆς άληθείας τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος ἱκανῶς ἔχειν νομίζοντες όλίγα ἀντὶ πολλῶν παρεθέμεθα. διὰ δὲ τοὺς λέγοντας ἔτερον σῶμα ἀντὶ τοῦ πίπτοντος ἐγείρεσθαι, πάλιν τῷ καμάτῳ προστιθέμεθα, ὠφελῆσαι τοὺς βουλομένους συνιέναι καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ζωὴν άπολέσαι μὴ πειρωμένους βουλόμενοι.
89. I think these things are enough to establish the truth of our hope, and I have set out a few testimonies in place of many. But because of those who say that a different body is raised in place of the one that falls, I am taking up the labor again. I want to help those who wish to understand, and I do not want those who refuse to try to lose their own life.
γένοιτο γὰρ κάμνειν ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐλαχίστους καὶ μηδαμινοὺς καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ πάντας ὠρελεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι ἀνάστασιν τῆς ἡμετέρας σαρκός, ἐν ᾖπερ πᾶς ὁ θησαυρὸς καὶ κρηπὶς παντὸς σώφρονος λογισμοῦ καὶ πάσης ἀγαθοεργίας ἐλπὶς διάκειται κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον »ἔχοντες τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
May it be that we, the least and the nothing, take pains, and that we ourselves and everyone are helped, and that no one denies the resurrection of our flesh. In it lies the whole treasure, the foundation of every sound way of thinking, and the hope of every good work, according to what is said: “having this treasure in earthen vessels,” and so on.
ἐγκρατευόμεθα γὰρ οἱ ἀσθενεῖς, ἁγνεύομεν οἱ ταπεινοί. ἐλεημοσύνας ἐπιποθοῦμεν ποιεῖν οἱ ἀδύνατοι διὰ τὴν τῶν προσθοκωμένων ἀπόληψιν, τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως·
For we who are weak practice self-control, and we who are lowly keep ourselves pure. We who are powerless long to give alms, because of what we expect to receive: the resurrection of the dead.
καὶ οὓτως ό κανὼν τεθεμελίωται πίστεως καὶ ἐλπίδος θεοῦ ἀγάπης καὶ μαρτυρίου ὑπὲρ ὀνόματος θεοῦ ἐν διωγμοῖς βασάνων καὶ ἄλλων ἀπανθρώπων κολάσεων ἐν τοῖς μὴ ἀρνουμένοις ἀνάστασιν τῆς ἡμῶν σαρκός, ἀλλὰ πιστεύουσιν ὃτι αὐτὸ τὸ σπειρόμενον ἐν τῇ
And so the rule of faith is founded, and the hope, the love of God, and the witness given for the name of God in persecutions, with tortures and other inhuman punishments. It is founded among those who do not deny the resurrection of our flesh, but believe that the very thing that is sown in the
γῇ ἐγερθήσεται. δύο δύο σαφεῖς καὶ ἀληθεῖς μαρτυρίας ἔδωκαν ἡμῖν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί, δι᾿ ὧν δυνάμεθα τὴν τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐλπίδα γνῶναι καὶ μὴ σφαλῆναι μύθοις κενοδόξων ἀνθρώπων ἀπατηθέντων καὶ τῷ βίῳ ἀπάτην γραψάντων. ἳνα οὖν μὴ πολλαῖς μαρτυρίαις χρήσωμαι οὐ γάρ εἰσιν όλίγαι ἐν καινῇ τε καὶ παλαιᾷ περὶ τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως) συντόμως ἐρῶ τοῦτο·
earth will be raised. The divine Scriptures have given us two clear and true testimonies, by which we can know the hope of our resurrection and not stumble through the myths of vain men who have been deceived and who have written deception into life. So that I need not use many testimonies (for there are not few, in the New Testament and the Old, about our hope and resurrection), I will say this briefly:
Chapter 90
90. ὂτι εἰ ἄλλο ἦν τὸ ἐγειρόμενον, καθαπερ τινὲς φασκουσιν, οὐκ ἂν ό ἀπόστολος διεβεβαιοπυτο λέγων »δεὶ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν«.
90. If what is raised were something else, as some claim, the apostle would not have spoken so firmly when he said, “For this perishable must put on imperishability, and this mortal must put on immortality.”
ἐπειδὴ δὲ δεῖ καὶ περὶ ἁγίων, τῶν ἁγίων, ὡς μέλλουσι φαιδρύνεσθαὶ τε καὶ ἀλλοιοῦσθαι ἐν μετὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καθάπερ λέγει »ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ«), ἑδραιωθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι, φησὶν ἡ ἁγία γραφή »ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ γενησόμενον σῶμα σπείρεις, ἀλλ᾿ δὶ τύχοι κόκκον σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ ό θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα ὡς ἠθέλησε«., τοῦτο εἰς δόξαν τῶν ἐγειρομένων ἐν φαιδρότητι εἶπεν·
And since we must also be made firm in hope concerning the saints, that after the resurrection they will be made radiant and changed (as he says, “It is raised in glory”), Holy Scripture says: “Fool, what you sow is not made alive unless it dies. And you do not sow the body that will be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat or of some other seed. And God gives it a body as he wished.” He said this for the glory of those who are raised, in radiance.
ἳνα δὲ δείξῃ αὐτὸν τὸν κόκκον προσλαμβάνοντα τὴν δόξαν, δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὸ καὶ »ἐν Παύλῳ λαλήσας« περὶ άναστάσεως· »ἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ«, φησί, μόνος μένει·
And to show that the grain itself receives the glory, the one who also “spoke in Paul” about the resurrection said it through himself in the Gospel: “Unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies,” he says, it remains alone.
ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολλοὺς κόκκους φέρει«. ἄρα γοῦν ὸ ἀπόστολος κόκκον ἔφησε καὶ ό σωτὴρ τὸν αὐτὸν κόκκον τοῦ σώματος δί ἑαυτοῦ ἀπέδειξε. τί οὐν ἐροῦμεν; οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ σπαρὲν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ σῶμα σουτέστιν ὸ κόκκος άνέτη; ἢ ἓτερον ήν τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὴν τριήμερον ἀναστὰν ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου;
“But if it dies, it bears many grains.” So the apostle said “grain,” and the Savior by his own words showed it to be the same grain of the body. What then shall we say? Was it not the very body sown, his own, that is, the grain, that rose? Or was what rose from the tomb after the three days something different from it?
ὡς οἱ ἄγγελοι λέγουσιν· »άνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὼδε« καὶ ὣς φησι τῇ Μαρίᾳ »μή μου ἅπτου· ἃπτου· γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου« καὶ ὡς δείκνυσι τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν τῷ Θωμᾷ λέγων »μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός«.
As the angels say, “He has risen; he is not here.” And as he says to Mary, “Do not touch me; for I have ascended to my Father.” And as he shows his hands and his side to Thomas, saying, “Do not be unbelieving, but believing.”
ἀπίστων γάρ ἐστι τὸ εἰπεῖν ὅλως οὐκ άνέστη, ἢ] καὶ κακοπίστων ἐστὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν, οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ ὃν καὶ κοιμηθὲν ἀνέστη, πιστῶν δέ ἐστι τὸ εἰπεῖν ὃτι αὐτὸ τὸ υῶμα ἀνέστη καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σώματος οὗ ἤγειρε τὸ ἡμῶν εἰς ἐλπίδα άληθείας κατέστη.
It is the mark of unbelievers to say that he did not rise at all. It is also the mark of those with a bad faith to say that the very body that existed and fell asleep did not rise. It is the mark of believers to say that the very body rose, and that it was established as the hope of truth from the same body by which he raised ours.
Chapter 91
91. Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ τοὺς τύπους εἴασε τῶν ἥλων, μὴ ἀπαλείψας αύτοὺς Με τὸν τύπον τῆς λόγχης, καίτοι γε εἰσελθὼν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων. τὸ γὰρ σαρκικὸν αὐτοῦ πνευματικὸν ἀνέστη, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ ὄν, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸ τὸ ὄν, εἰς θεότητα συνενωθέν, εἰς λεπτότητα πνεύματος κοσμηθέν.
For this reason he left the marks of the nails and did not wipe them away, and the mark of the spear as well, even though he had come in through closed doors. His flesh rose spiritual, but it was not something other than what it was. It was the very same body, united to the Godhead and adorned with the fineness of spirit.
εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἠν λεπτότης πνεύματος, ποία τις ὀπὴ ἐδέχετο σῶμα ὀγκηρόν; ἀλλ᾿ ἳνα δείξῃ αὐτὸ αὐτὸ τὸ φθαρτὸν ἡμῶν ἐνδύεται ἀφθαρσίαν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ εἰ εἰ καὶ θνητόν ἐστιν, ἀθανασίαν ἐνδύεται), εἰσῆλθε μὲν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, ἳνα δείξῃ τὸ παχυμερὲς λεπτομερὲς καὶ τὸ θνητὸν ἀθάνατον καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν ἄφθαρτον·
If it had not been the fineness of spirit, what kind of opening could have received a bulky body? But he did it to show that this very perishable body of ours puts on imperishability in truth, and that though it is mortal, it puts on immortality. So he came in through closed doors to show that what is coarse becomes fine, what is mortal becomes immortal, and what is perishable becomes imperishable.
ἳνα δὲ πάντας ἐλέγξῃ τοὺς ἀπιστοῦντας εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν φημὶ δὲ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὁ εἰς λεπτότητα μεταβάλλων τὸ σῶμα καὶ εἰς πνεῦμα συγκεράσας τὴν ⟨σάρκα μετὰ ἀνάστασιν οὐκ ἀπήλειψε τὰς οὐλὰς τῶν ἣλων οὐδὲ τὸν τύπον τῆς λόγχης,
He also meant to refute all who disbelieve in our resurrection. He changed the body into fineness and blended the flesh with spirit. Yet after the resurrection he did not wipe away the scars of the nails or the mark of the spear.
ἀλλ᾿ ἔδειξεν αὐτὸ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ πεπονθὸς ὃτι οὐκ ἄλλο ἦν τὸ ἀναστὰν οὐδὲ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἓτερον φυέν, φυέν, αὐτὸ τὸ πεπονθὸς ἀπαθὲς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ πεσὼν κόκκος ἀναστάς, ἀναστὰς δὲ ἄφθαρτος.
Instead he showed that the very body which had suffered on the cross was the one that rose, that what rose was not something else, and that nothing different had grown out of it. The very body that had suffered rose free from suffering. The very grain that fell rose again, and it rose imperishable.
καὶ ἳνα πάλιν μὴ νομίσωμεν μέρος τι ἐγηγέρθαι ἐξ αὐτοῦ, * αὐτὸ μὲν ὃλον οὐκ εἶδε διαφθοράν, λέγει γάρ οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὃσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν‘), αὐτὸ δὲ ὃλον ἀνέστη, λέγει γάρ] ἀνέστη, οὐχ ἔστιν ὡδε«.
And so that we might not suppose again that only some part of it was raised, [the Scripture says that] the whole of it saw no corruption, for it says, “You will not give your Holy One to see corruption.” The whole of it also rose, for it says, “He has risen, he is not here.”
εἰ δὲ ήγέρθη καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὡδε, ἀληθινῶς ἀνέστη· καὶ οὐ σφάλλονται αἱ γραφαί, οὖσαι ἡμετέρα ζωή. καὶ ἴνα μὴ εὓρωσιν οἱ ἠπατημένοι πρόφασιν, όστέα καὶ σάρκα ἔδειξε τῷ Θωμᾷ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν με, ὃτι ἐγώ εἰμι. πνεῦμα γὰρ ὀστέα καὶ σάρκα οὐχ καθῶς καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα«.
If he was raised and is not here, he truly rose. The Scriptures, which are our life, do not fail. And so that those who have been deceived might find no excuse, he showed bones and flesh to Thomas and to his disciples. He said, “Look at me, for it is I. A spirit does not have bones and flesh, as you see that I have.”
Chapter 92
92. ’Εὰν δέ τις σοφιζόμενος εἴπῃ· ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν σῶμα ἐξαίρετον ἠν διὰ τὸ μόνον συνειλῆφθαι ἀπὸ Μαρίας καὶ χωρὶς σπέρματος άνδρός, ἀρα yohv καὶ τὸ τοῦ Αδὰμ ἄλλο ήν παρὰ τὸ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἀπὸ γῆς μόνον ἐλήφθη χωρὶς. σπέρματος ἀνδρός; ἀλλ οὐδεὶς ἔχει τοῦτο εἰπεῖν οὐδὲ ἀποδεῖξαι.
Suppose someone argues cleverly: “The body of our Saviour was exceptional, because it was conceived only from Mary and without the seed of a man.” Then Adam’s body would also have been different from ours, because it was taken only from the earth, without the seed of a man. But no one can say this or prove it.
ἐὰν δέ τις παλιν σοφιζόμενος εἴπῃ· τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μόνον ὃλον ἀνέστη, τὸ δὲ ἡμῶν οὐκ αὐτ.ὸ ἐγείρεται, άλλ΄ άντ΄ αὐτοῦ ἕτερον, πῶς ούν λέγει ἀνέστη Χριστὸς ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων;« ἕν ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα * ἀπαρχὴ τῶν ἐγειρομένων. πῶς δὲ ἀπαρχὴ γέφονε Χριστὸς τῶν κεκοιμημένων, μαθέτωσαν καὶ μὴ πάλιν εἰς ἄλλην πλάνην τραπῶσι καὶ νομίσωσι τὰς ἄλλας γραφὰς ψεύδεσθαι.
Suppose someone argues cleverly again: “Only Christ’s body rose as a whole, but ours is not itself raised. Something else is raised in its place.” Then how does Scripture say, “Christ has risen, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep”? The body is one and the same, the firstfruits of those who are raised. Let them learn how Christ became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep, so that they do not turn again to another error and suppose that the other Scriptures lie.
πρὸ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἤειρε τὸν Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας τῆς ἐν τῇ Ναὶ·ν καὶ Ηλίας ἤγειρε νεκρόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ελισσαῖος δύο ἤγειρε νεκρούς, ἔτι μὲν ἔτι περιόντα ἓνα δὲ ταφέντα.
For before him, he raised Lazarus and the son of the widow in Nain. Elijah also raised a dead man, and Elisha raised two dead men, one of them still alive in the body and one already buried.
ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἀναστάντες πάλιν τεθνήκασι, προσδοκῶσι δὲ τὴν μίαν καὶ καθολικὴν ἀνάστασιν· ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς »ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων‘, ὃτι ἀναστὰς »οὐκέτι ἀποθνᾐσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον.
But those men, after they rose, died again, and they await the one universal resurrection. Christ, however, is “the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep,” because having risen he “no longer dies, death no longer rules over him,” as it is written.
ἅπαξ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑπομείνας τὸ πάθος διὰ τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη· ἃπαξ ἐγεύσατο θανάτου, »θανάτου δὲ σταυρικοῦ‘, ἑκὼν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ὁ Λόγος ἐλθὼν εἰς θάνατον, ἳνα θανάτῳ θάνατον θανατώσῃ·
For he died once, enduring the suffering for us because of our sufferings. He tasted death once, “even death on a cross.” The Word came willingly to death for our sake, so that by death he might put death to death.
ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος, οὐ πασχων ἐν τῇ θεότητι, συμπάσχων δὲ μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρω- πότητος ἐν ⟩ πάθος αὐτῷ λογιζόμνον αὐτοῦ δὲ] μένοντος ⟨ἐν ἀπαθίᾳ· θάνατος αὐτῷ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῦ μένοντος⟩
The Word became flesh. In his deity he did not suffer, but he suffered with the humanity. Suffering was reckoned to him, while he himself remained beyond suffering. Death was reckoned to him, while he himself remained
ἀθανασίᾳ, μᾶλλον δὲ ὅλος ὢν ἀθανασία. αὐτὸς γὰρ εἶπεν »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή‘. * οὔτε διὰ σαρκὸς ἡμῖν ή ἐλπίς. »ἐπικατάρατος, γάρ φησιν, ὁ ἐλπίζων ἐπ’ ἄνθρωπον. καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἡ ἀγριομυρίκη.«
in immortality, or rather, being wholly immortality. For he himself said, “I am the life.” Our hope is not in flesh. For it says, “Cursed is the one who hopes in man, and he will be like the wild tamarisk.”
Chapter 93
93. Τί ἐροῦμεν; οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστός; ἐκ τῶν προλελεγμένων παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ἐστιν ὃτι ἀναμφιβόλως ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν κύριον θεὸν Λόγον ἄνθρωπον γεγόνοτα οὐ δοκήσει, ἀλλ’ ἀληθείᾳ.
What shall we say? Is Christ not man? From what has been said before, it is clear to everyone that we confess without doubt that the Lord, God the Word, became man, not in appearance but in truth.
ἀλλ᾿ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐλθὼν ἐν προκοπῇ θεότητος. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπ’ θρώπῳ ἡμῖν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς σωτηρίας· οὐδεὶς γὰρ πάντων τῶν ἀπὸ Αδὰμ ἀνθρώπων ἠδυνήθη ἐργάσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν, ἀλλὰ θεὸς Λόγος ἄνθρωπος γεγονώς, ἴνα μὴ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν ᾖ ἐπ’ ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ᾿ ἐπὶ θεὸν ζῶντα καὶ ἀληθινόν, γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον.
But he did not come as a man who advanced into deity. Our hope of salvation is not in a man. None of all the men descended from Adam was able to work salvation. It was God the Word who became man, so that our hope would not be in a man but in the living and true God who became man.
πᾶς »πᾶς ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ὃθεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμῶν σαρκὸς ἀνέλαβεν ὁ κύριος ἐλθὼν τὴν σάρκα καὶ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ἡμῖν ὃμοιος ὁ θεὸς Λόγος, ἵνα ἐν τῇ θεότητι δᾠη ἡμῖν τὴν σωτηρίαν καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀνθρωπότητι λάθῃ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πάθος διὰ τοῦ πάθους λύσας καὶ θάνατον διὰ θανάτου τοῦ ἰδίου θανατώσας.
Scripture says, “Every priest is taken from among men and appointed on behalf of men.” For this reason, when the Lord came, he took flesh from our flesh. God the Word became a man like us, so that in his divinity he might give us salvation, and in his humanity he might receive it on behalf of us men. By his suffering he undid suffering, and by his own death he put death to death.
ἐλογίσθη δὲ τὸ πάθος εἰς τὴν θεότητα, καίτοι γε τῆς θεότητος ἀπαθοῦς ⟨λογιζομένου δὲ τοῦ πάθους τῇ θεότητι⟩, ὃτι οὓτως εὐδόκησεν ἐλθὼν ό αγιος ἀπαθὴς θεὸς Λόγος.
The suffering was counted as belonging to the divinity, even though the divinity cannot suffer. [The suffering was counted to the divinity] because the holy Word, God who cannot suffer, was pleased to come in this way.
ἔστι δὲ τὸ ὑπόδειγμα τοιόνδε τι· ὡς ἐάν τις ἱμάτιον ⟨ᾖ⟩ ἐνδεδυμένος, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἱματίῳ αἶμα ῥαντισθὲν τὸ ἱμάτιον, τὸ δὲ * σῶμα οὐκ ἔφθασε τοῦ ἐνδεδυμένου, λογίζεται δὲ ὁ σπῖλος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος τῷ ἐνδεδυμένῳ τὸ ἱμάτιον, οὕτως ἐν τῇ
Here is an illustration of it. Suppose someone is wearing a garment, and blood is sprinkled on the garment, but it does not reach the body of the one wearing it. The stain from the blood is still counted against the wearer of the garment. In the same way, in the
σαρκὶ πέπονθεν ὁ Χριστός, ἐν αὐτῷ φημι τῷ κυριακῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὃν ⟨εἰς ἑαυτὸν⟩ ἀνεπλάσατο ἐλθὼν ἀπ᾿ οὐρανῶν αὐτὸς ό ἅγιος Λόγος· ὥς φησιν ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος »θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι« καὶ πάλιν Χριστοῦ οὖν παθόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί, καὶ ὑμεῖς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν ὁπίσασθε«.
flesh Christ suffered. I mean in the Lord’s man himself, whom the holy Word, coming from heaven, formed for himself. As the holy Peter says, “put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the Spirit.” And again: “Since Christ has suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same way of thinking.”
καθὼς τὸ αἶμα ἐν ἱματίῳ λογίζεται τῷ φοροῦντι, ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ τὸ πάθος τῆς σαρκὸς εἰς θεότητα, μηδὲν αὐτῆς παθούσης, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἔχῃ ὁ κόσμος τὴν ἐλπίδα, ἀλλ᾿ ἐν τῷ κυριακῷ ἀνθρώπῳ,
Just as blood on a garment is counted against the one who wears it, so the suffering of the flesh was counted to the divinity, though the divinity suffered nothing. The purpose was that the world should not place its hope in a man, but in the Lord’s man,
τῆς θεότητος ἀναδεχομένης λογισθῆναι εἰς αὐτὴν τὸ πάθος, ἵνα γένηται ὑπὲρ κόσμου ἡ ἀπὸ θεότητος ἀπαθοῦς σωτηρία, ἵνα τὸ ἐν σαρκὶ γενόμενον πάθος εἰς τὴν θεότητα λογισθῇ, καίτοι γε μηδὲν παθούσης αὐτῆς, ἵνα πληρωθῇ ἡ λέγουσα γραφή »εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
since the divinity consented to have the suffering counted to itself. In this way salvation for the world would come from a divinity that cannot suffer. The suffering that took place in the flesh was counted to the divinity, although the divinity suffered nothing, so that the Scripture might be fulfilled which says, “For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory,” and what follows.
Chapter 94
94. Ἐσταυρώθη οὖν, ἐσταυρώθη ὁ κύριος καὶ προσκυνοῦμεν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, τὸν ταφέντα καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνελθόντα. »ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·
94. So he was crucified. The Lord was crucified, and we worship the crucified one, who was buried, rose on the third day, and went up into the heavens. As it is written: “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God!”
»ἐν μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐν μέρους προφητεύομεν«, ὡς ῥανίδα ἀπὸ πελάγους ἀρυόμενοι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως καὶ καταλαμβάνοντες τῆς τοιαύτης οἰκονομίας ὑπόδειγμα, τῆς, ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος τὴν χάριν εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς θελήσει υἱοῦ σὺν θελήσει ἁγίου πνεύματος, * τῆς αὐτῆς θεοῦ οἰκονομίας.
“For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.” We are like people drawing a single drop from the sea of the knowledge of God, and grasping only a sample of this plan of salvation, the grace of our hope. It came by the good pleasure of the Father, by the will of the Son, together with the will of the Holy Spirit, [. . .] of the same plan of God.
εἶχον δὲ πᾶσαι αἱ γραφαὶ σποράδην τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ἐτηρεῖτο δὲ τὸ τέλειον τῇ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐνυποστάτου Λόγου παρουσίᾳ.
All the Scriptures contained the proclamation of the resurrection, scattered here and there. But its completion was kept back until the coming of the Word himself, who exists in his own person.
»πλήρωμα γὰρ νόμου Χριστός« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ποῦ γὰρ οὐκ ἔλεγε τὸ θεῖον γράμμα περὶ ἀναστάσεως; πρῶτον τὸ τοῦ Ἄβελ αἷμα κηρύττει· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν »ἔτι λαλεῖ«, ⟨ὥς⟩ φησιν ἡ γραφή. »Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο καὶ οὐκ εἶδε θάνατον· εὐηρέστησε γὰρ τῷ θεῷ«. Νῶε κιβωτὸν κατεσκεύασεν ἐν θεοῦ προστάγματος, ἑαυτῷ παλιγγενεσίαν τῷ οἰκείῳ ἐργαζόμενος οἴκῳ.
“For Christ is the fulfillment of the law,” as it is written. Where does the divine Scripture not speak about the resurrection? First, Abel’s blood proclaims it. After he died, it “still speaks,” as Scripture says. “Enoch was taken up and was not found, and he did not see death, for he pleased God.” Noah built an ark at God’s command, working a new birth for his own household.
Ἀβραὰμ γηραλέος λαμβάνει παῖδα »νενεκρωμένου ἤδη τοῦ σώματος« καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα κεχάρισται, νεκρωθείσης μάλιστα »τῆς μήτρας Σάρρας·« καὶ τὸ »πεπαλαιωμένον καὶ ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ γεγονός«, τῆς κατ᾿ ἐθισμὸν γυναικὸς ἀκολουθίας ἡ ξηρανθεῖσα πηγή, αὖθις δύναμιν λαμβάνει εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος καὶ ἡ γηραλέα ⟨ὡς⟩ νεωτέρα κυΐσκει.
Abraham in old age receives a child when “his body was already as good as dead.” God gave hope out of the dead, especially since “Sarah’s womb” was dead. What was “worn out and close to vanishing” was the dried-up spring of the ordinary course of womanhood. Yet it receives power again to receive seed, and the aged woman conceives like a younger one.
καὶ Ἰσαὰκ ἀπὸ θανάτου ζῶν τῷ πατρὶ παρεδόθη· ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν τῷ πατρὶ τὸν παῖδα παραδιδοὺς ζῶντα ἀναστάσεως ἐλπίδα ἐκήρυττεν.
Isaac, too, was handed back to his father alive from death. For when God gave the boy back to his father from the dead, alive, he was proclaiming the hope of the resurrection.
Ἰακὼβ δείκνυσι τὴν πραγματείαν, μὴ ἐν δευτέρῳ τιθέμενος τὴν τῶν όστέων ἑλπίδα· ἐπεμελεῖτο γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων οὐχ ὡς άπολλυμένων, άλλ΄ ὡς μελλόντων αύθις ἀναβιοῦν καὶ ἐνετέλλετο άνακομισθῆναι ἐκ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρας οὐ παρέργως.
Jacob shows the matter in action, for he did not treat the hope for his bones as a secondary thing. He cared for such remains not as things that perish, but as things that will live again. And he gave orders, not casually, that they be carried back from the land of the Egyptians.
καὶ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦτο ἐσήμανε »συνανοίσετέ μου τὰ ὀστᾶ« φάσκων· ἐπισκοπῇ γὰρ ἐπισκέψεται ὑμᾶς ὁ κύριος.. εἰ μὴ ἐλπὶς ἦν ἀναστάσεως, τίς ὀστέων ἡ ἐπιμέλεια ⟨ἐν τῷ⟩ περὶ τῶν φθειρομένων ὀστέων ἐντέλλεσθαι τοὺς δικαίους;
Joseph also made this clear when he said, “You shall carry up my bones with you,” for “the Lord will surely visit you.” If there were no hope of resurrection, why would righteous men care about bones, giving commands about bones that decay?
πρώτη φωνὴ τῷ Μωυσῇ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρία· »ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Αβραὰμ καὶ ό θεὸς Ισαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ιακώβ«, τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ μὲν κοιμωμένων παρ΄ ἐμοὶ δὲ ζώντων. ἕν πνεῦμα κοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τὸ λαλῆσαν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν εύαγγελίῳ διδάσκον. τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ Σαδδουκαίοις ὁ σωτὴρ ἐσήμαινεν ὁ λαλῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις ⟨ἰδοὺ⟩
The first voice to Moses is God’s own testimony: “I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,” who are asleep in the world but alive with me. It is one and the same Spirit who spoke in the law and teaches in the gospel. For this is what the Savior, who spoke in the prophets, was pointing out to the Sadducees: “Behold,
Chapter 95
95. ‘Yποδείξῃ ⟨καὶ⟩ ή ῥάβδος τοῦ Ααρὼν ξηρὰ οὐσα ⟨διὰ⟩ πολλῶν τάχα ἐτῶν καὶ ἐν σκηνῇ ἀφ᾿ ἑσπέρας καὶ ἄχρι τῆς ἕω καταλειφθεῖσα. αύτοῖς γὰρ μετὰ καμάτων τὰ ζῶντα δένδρα διὰ διὰ δεκαδύο μηνῶν κατὰ περίοδον ἐνιαυτοῦ πληρουμένου καρποὺς γεννᾷ, ἡλίου τε θάλποντος ὺετῶν άρδευόντων δρόσων πεταννυουσῶν νυκτός τε καὶ ήμέρας τρεφουσῶν,

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (‘Yποδείξῃ). Check it against the printed edition.

He also showed this through Aaron’s rod, which was dry, perhaps for many years, and was left in the tent from evening until dawn. Living trees, for their part, produce fruit only with labor, by the round of twelve months as the year runs its course. The sun warms them, the rains water them, the dews spread over them, and night and day nourish them.
ὑπὸ μίαν ⟨δὲ⟩ νύκτα τὸ δυσχερὲς εὐχερὲς ὁ θεὸς εἰργάσατο. ἐβλάστησε γὰρ ἡ ξηρὰ ῥάβδος καὶ φύλλα ἐκβάλλει καὶ καρποὺς πεπείρους. τὰ ὅμοια γὰρ ὑπέδειξεν ό θεὸς τῆς μελλούσης ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔσεσθαι ἀναστάσεως.
But in a single night God made the hard thing easy. The dry rod budded, put out leaves, and bore ripe fruit. In this God showed a likeness of the resurrection that he will bring about.
συλλαμβανομένων δὲ τῶν παίδων κατὰ τὸν σεμνὸν γάμον, ον ό κύριος ύπέδειξε, πρῶτον καταβάλλεται σπέρμα τῆς ἀκολουθίας, ὡς κατέδειξεν ὁ κύριος, κατὰ τὰς γεννητικὰς μήτρας· χρόνων δὲ ἀνακυλιομένων τὸ καταβληθὲν ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ τελεσ- φορεῖται διὰ χρόνου ἐνναμηνιαίου· φημὶ δὲ ὑπὸ ἐννέα μηνῶν τὸν άριθμὸν τελεσιουργεῖται τὸ κυϊσκόμενον καὶ γεννᾶται.
Children are conceived through the honorable marriage which the Lord pointed out. First the seed of succession is sown, as the Lord showed, in the womb that bears children. As time rolls on, what was sown in the belly is brought to completion over a period of nine months. I mean that what is conceived is perfected by the count of nine months, and is then born.
ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀναστάσει οὐχ οὕτως· ὑπὸ θῆξιν γὰρ τὸ ἔργον. σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι«. ὡς ἔδειξεν ὸ κύριος ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ὅτι τὰ κάρυα τὰ ἐν τοῖς ζῶσι δένδροις διὰ δεκαδύο μηνῶν ἐγκυμονούμενα έν τῷ ξηρῷ ξύλῳ πυκάζονται καὶ βλαστοὶ γίνονται καὶ ὑΠὸ μίαν νύκτα, οὐ.
In the resurrection it is not so. There the work is done in an instant. For “he will sound the trumpet, and the dead will be raised incorruptible.” So the Lord showed in the tent of testimony that the nuts which on living trees are carried through twelve months are packed into the dry wood and become buds in a single night. Not only that:
μόνον δὲ ἀλλ᾿ ὑπὸ θῆξιν μιᾶς ὥρας ἐτελεσιούργησε τὸ διὰ δεκαδύο μηνῶν ὡς εἴρηται γινόμενον· καὶ ὼσαύτως τὸ δι’ ἐννέα μηνῶν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ γενόμενον βρέφος, ὃ διᾲ πολλοῦ τοῦ χρόνου συναχθὲν τελειοῦται, ἐν δὲ] δὲ] ἀναστάσει ὑπὸ θῆξιν πληρωθὲν ἀνίσταται.
the thing which, as I said, takes twelve months was brought to completion in the space of one hour. In the same way the infant formed in the womb over nine months is perfected only after a long time has gathered it together, but in the resurrection it is completed in an instant and rises.
Chapter 96
96. Πεισάτω τοὺς ἀπίστους ἡ δύναμις τοῦ κυρίου, ⟨οὗ⟩ οὐδεὶς »ἀνθίσταται τῷ βουλήματι( ἀκουσατω Μωυσῆς καὶ ἐπιδεικνύτω. »τί ἐν τῇ χειρί σου;« φησὶν ό κύριος· ό δὲ εἶπε »"ράβσος« ἡ δὲ ῥάβδος ξυλίνη ἡν αὕτη, ξηρὰ δὲ πάντως. καί φησι »ῥῖψον αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἔρριψε« τὴν ξηρὰν ῥάβδον.
Let the power of the Lord persuade the unbelievers, since no one “resists his will.” Let them listen to Moses, and let him show them. “What is in your hand?” says the Lord. He said, “A rod.” The rod was of wood, and certainly dry. The Lord says, “Throw it on the ground.” And he threw down the dry rod.
καὶ τὸ ξηρὸν ὁ θεὸς ὑγρὸν ἐπετέλει καὶ οὐ μόνον ὑγρόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔμψυχον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ φύσει παρηλλαγμένον καὶ τῇ οὐσίᾳ ἑτέρως ἐσχηματισμένον.
God made the dry thing moist, and not only moist but alive. Its nature was changed, and its substance took on another form.
οὐκ ἠν φάντασμα τασμα τὸ ἔργον· ἀλήθεια γὰρ θεοῦ προστάγματι ἐργάζεται καὶ οὐ φαντασία. ἐν ἅπασι γὰρ διορθουμένην τὴν ἡμῶν διανοιαν παρέστησε διὰ Μωυσέως ⟨πρὸς⟩ τὴν ἀλήθειαν.
The work was no illusion. It is truth that works by God’s command, not appearance. In everything, through Moses, he set before us the truth, to correct our thinking.
ἔγνω γὰρ ό προφήτης ὅτι τὸ γνίομενον οὐκ ἦν δοκήσει, ἀλλ’ ἀληθείᾳ ἐν τῷ ἀποδρᾶσαι· εἰ γὰρ φαντασίαν ᾔδει τὸ γινόμενον, οὐκ ἀπεδίδρασκεν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄφεως.
The prophet knew that what happened was no mere seeming but real, from the fact that he ran away. If he had known it was an illusion, he would not have fled from the face of the serpent.
ἀλλὰ μὴ πάλιν τοῦτο εἰς σκάνδαλον γενήσεται τοῖς φιλονείκοις καὶ εἴπωσιν· ὅτι ἄλλη ἦν ή ῥάβδος, »ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἔδωκεν« αὐτῇ ἀλλοῖον »σῶμα, ὡς ἠθέλησε«. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν οὖν μαθέτωσαν ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλην ἀντὶ ἄλλης ἐψύχωσεν,
But let this not become a stumbling block again to the quarrelsome, who may say that the rod was one thing and “God gave” it another “body, as he willed.” First, then, let them learn that he did not give life to one thing in place of another.
ἀλλ’ αὐτὴν ἐκείνην τὴν ξηρὰν οὖσαν ἐψύχωσεν· ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ δοθὲν τῇ ῥάβδῳ σῶμα καὶ κινούμενον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γένος ἢ εἶδος εἰς κρίσιν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἐκάλει ἀντὶ ἀντὶ τῆς ῥάβδου τὸν δράΚοντα ἠθέλησε δικάζειν,
He gave life to that very rod which had been dry. The body that was given to the rod, and the kind or form moved by it, God did not call into judgment; he did not want the serpent to be tried in place of the rod.
ἀλλὰ πληροφορίαν μὲν διὰ τῆς ῥάβδου ἀναστάσεως εἰργάσατο, τὸ δὲ ἔδιον δυνατὸν ό θεὸς ἀπεδείκνυ, ἵνα μή τις ἀπιστήσῃ τῷ δυνατῷ έν πᾶσι. καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ μετὰ πάσης ἀσφαλείας ἐποιήσατο · οὐ γὰρ μέρος τι τῆς ῥάβδου ἤγειρεν, ἀλλ’ ὅλην τὴν ῥάβδον μετέβαλεν ὡς ἠθέλησε.
Rather, through the rod he gave full assurance of the resurrection, and God showed what was possible for him, so that no one would disbelieve his power in anything. He did it with complete certainty. He did not raise some part of the rod; he changed the whole rod as he willed.
Chapter 97
97. Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐλπίδα ἔχουσι ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ »εἱ ἐν μνήμασιν ἀναστήσονται«, κάλει μοι πάλιν μάρτυρα τὸν ἀξιόπιστον Μωυσέα. πλημμελήσαντος γὰρ τοῦ Ῥουβεὶμ ἐπαρᾶται αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἄγιος Ιακὼβ ὁ πατριάρχης καί φησι D199 »Ῥουβεὶμ πρωτότοκός μου καὶ ἀρχὴ τέκνων μου, ἐξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ· μὴ ἐκζέσῃς. ἀνέβης γὰρ εἰς τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας φησίν, φησίν, ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ ἐλθωθάρ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν 2 ἑρμηνευόμενον μὴ ἀνακάμψῃς ἢ μὴ προστεθείης ἢ πάλιν μὴ περισσεύσῃς, ψιλούμενον δὲ τῇ λέξει μὴ ἐκζέσῃς· οἱ δὲ ἑρμηνευταὶ ἐξέδωκαν οὕτως. καὶ ⟨εἰ⟩ θέλεις μαθεῖν ὅτι ταῦθ᾿ οὕτως ἕχει καὶ θάνατος ἀπὸ πατρὸς ὡρίζετο τούτῳ ἡμαρτηκότι, Μωυσῆς σοι σαφηνίσει. εὐλογῶν γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς ἐπὶ τὸν Ῥουβεὶμ ἐλθῶν 4 καὶ γνοὺς ὅτι ἱερὺς ἱερεὺς Λευί ἐν χειρὶ γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐλύετο καὶ ἐδεσμεύετο τὰ ἁμαρτήματα), φησί »ζήτω Ῥουβεὶμ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ‘. πῶς δὲ ἐδυνατο ζῆν ὁ πρὸ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἕξ ἐτῶν τεθαμμένος; ἀλλ’ 5 6 ἐπεὶ ᾔδει καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν κατὰ πάντα μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι, οἶδε δὲ θάνατον δεύτερον τὸν διὰ καταδίκης ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως, βουλόμενος αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τῆς μιᾶς τιμωρίας κουφίσαι ἀπὸ τῶν μελλόντων φησί »ζήτως« ἐν*τῇ ἀναστάσει, σημαίνων· ᾔδει ᾔδει γὰρ ὅτι 7 P101 ζλήσονται ἅπαντες) καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ«, τουτέστι μὴ περιβληθῇ θανάτῳ δευτέρῳ τῷ διὰ καταδίκης καὶ βασάνῳ αἰωνίᾳ. εἰ γὰρ περὶ τῆς 8 ζημίας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῷ ἔμελεν, ἤρκει εἰπεῖν μόνον »ζήτω Ῥουβείμ«· ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων σημαίνει, λέγει ζήτω Ῥουβεὶμ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃι«.
That these things are so, that the dead have hope of eternal life, and that they “will rise in the tombs,” call again on Moses as a witness worthy of trust. When Reuben sinned, his father, the holy patriarch Jacob, laid a curse on him and said: “Reuben, my firstborn and the beginning of my children, you have run wild like water; do not boil over. For you went up onto your father’s bed and uncovered it,” he says. In the Hebrew the word is [elothar], which, when interpreted, means “do not turn back,” or “do not be added to,” or “do not overflow.” Put simply, it is “do not boil over.” The translators rendered it that way. If you want to learn that these things are so, and that his father fixed death as the penalty for this sin, Moses will make it plain. When Moses in turn was blessing the twelve tribes, he came to Reuben. He knew that Levi was the priest, since sins were loosed and bound by the hand of the priesthood. And he says: “Let Reuben live and not die.” But how could Reuben live, when he had been buried a hundred and twenty-six years? Moses knew that the resurrection was going to come for everyone in every way. He also knew a second death, the death of condemnation on the day of judgment. He wanted to spare Reuben, in place of the one punishment, [the punishment] of the things to come. So he says “let him live” in the resurrection, meaning this: he knew that all will live. And “let him not die” means: let him not be clothed with the second death of condemnation and eternal torment. For if Moses had been concerned only about the loss of Reuben’s life, it would have been enough to say, “Let Reuben live.” But because he is pointing to the things to come, he says, “Let Reuben live and not die.”
Chapter 98
98. Καὶ πόθεν ⟨οὐ⟩ δυνήσεται συλλέξαι τὰς τοσαύτας μαρτυρίας περὶ τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος καὶ προσδοκίας τῆς ἀναστάσεως, τῆς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ οὐχ ἐν δοκήσει;
Where, then, could anyone fail to gather so many testimonies about our hope and expectation of the resurrection, which is a resurrection in truth and not in appearance?
λεγέτωσαν γὰρ οἱ κενόδοξοι καὶ φιλονεικοῦντες μάτην, πότερόν ποτε μέρος ἀνίσταται τῶν σωμάτων καὶ πάντων ἀνὰ μέρος ἢ πάλιν τινῶν τὸ ὅλον ἐγείρεται καὶ τινῶν ἀνὰ μέρος ἡ ἀνάστασις, τινῶν δὲ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. τίς ἡ τοιαύτη προσωποληψία; ἆρα »προσωποληψία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ;« μὴ γένοιτο.
Let those who are vain and argue for nothing tell us this. Is only a part of the bodies raised, and each person only in part? Or is the whole raised for some, and only a part for others, while for others still it is the whole body? What kind of partiality is that? Is there “partiality with God”? Certainly not.
ἐρευνήσωμεν ποῦ ἢ πότε ἤγειραν οἱ ἅγιοι νεκρὸν ἀπὸ μέρους καὶ οὐχὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἐν Σαραφθίᾳ χήρας ὅλος ἀνέστη καὶ οὐ μέρος κατελείφθη, ό υἱὸς τῆς Σουμανίτιδος ὅλος ἀνέστη καὶ οὐδὲν μέλος αὐτοῦ εἴασε μὴ ἀναστάν.
Let us search out where or when the saints raised a dead person in part and not the whole body. The son of the widow in Sarepta rose whole, and no part was left behind. The son of the Shunammite woman rose whole, and not one limb of his was left unraised.
καὶ ⟨ὁ⟩ κύριος τὸν Λάζαρον ἤγειρε καὶ οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπε λείψανον ἐν τῷ μνήματι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῶν κειριῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐνδυμάτων * καὶ οὐχὶ πάντως τῶν ἱματίων χρεία ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως· κρίσεως·
The Lord also raised Lazarus and left no remnant in the tomb. He came out with the linen strips and the other wrappings [text defective], and surely there is no need of garments on the day of judgment.
τὸν υἱὸν τῆς ἐν τῇ Ναῒν ὅλον ἤγειρε, τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἑκατοντάρχου. καὶ ὢ μάταιος ὑπόνοια τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λογιζομένων, ὅτι μέρος ἐγείρει καὶ μέρος καταλιμπάνει.
He raised whole the son of the widow in Nain, the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, and the daughter of the centurion. How empty is the notion of those who reckon such things, that he raises one part and leaves another behind!
ἴδωμεν δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ὑποκειμένων καὶ τῶν ἤδη ἰσόρροπα ἐλπίδος ἡμῖν γεγενημένων. Ἐνὼχ ὅλος μετετέθη καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν ἕως τῆς δεῦρο θάνατον καὶ Ἠλίας ὅλος ἀνελήφθη ἐν σώματι καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν ἄχρι τῆς δεῦρο θάνατον, ἵνα ἐν δυσὶ ζῶσι σώμασιν παραστήσῃ ἡμῖν τελείαν τὴν ἀνάστασιν.
Let us look at the cases before us, which have already become equal grounds of hope for us. Enoch was taken up whole, and to this day has not seen death. Elijah was taken up whole in the body, and to this day has not seen death. In these two living bodies God has set before us the resurrection in its fullness.
καὶ ἵνα μή τις ἀμφιβάλλῃ, δύο χαρακτῆρας * τῶν δύο πρωτοτόκων τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀναστάσεως· Ἐνὼχ ἦν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ καὶ οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν ἡ ἀκροβυστία τὴν ἀνάστασιν οὐδὲ τὴν τοῦ σώματος διὰ βίου τῆς ζωῆς ὑποδοχήν, Ἠλίας ἐν περιτομῇ, ἳνα μὴ ⟨ἡ⟩ ἀνάστασις ἐπί τινας καί τινας νομισθῇ, ἀλλὰ καθολικὴ ὅλη.
So that no one may doubt, here are two patterns [text defective] of the two firstfruits of our resurrection. Enoch lived in uncircumcision, and uncircumcision did not hinder the resurrection, nor the receiving of the body through the life he lived. Elijah lived in circumcision. So the resurrection is not to be thought of as for some and not others, but as universal and whole.
Ἠλίας ἦν ἐν παρθενίᾳ, ἵνα τὸ πρόκριτον τῆς παρθενίας τὴν ἀθανασίαν κηρύξῃ τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ τὴν μετὰ σώματος ἀφθαρσίαν· ἵνα δὲ μὴ μόνον ἐπὶ τῆς παρθενίας νομισθῇ εἶναι διὰ τὸ ἐξαίρετον ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ σώματος ἡ παραμονή, Ἐνὼχ οὐκ ἦν παρθένος, ἀλλ᾿ ἐγκρατὴς καὶ παιδοποιήσας τέκνα. καὶ δύο μὲν οὗτοι [ἐν] ζῶσιν, ἐν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ ἐμπαραμένοντες διὰ τὴν ⟨ἡμῶν⟩ ἐλπίδα.
Elijah lived in virginity, so that the pre-eminence of virginity might proclaim immortality to the world, and incorruption together with the body. But so that the resurrection and the remaining of the body might not be thought to belong to virginity alone, because of its distinction, Enoch was not a virgin. He was self-controlled, and he fathered children. These two are alive, remaining in body and soul because of [our] hope.
Chapter 99
99. Καὶ εἰς τὸ μή τινα πάλιν ἀμφιβάλλειν καὶ ἄλλους εἰς Ἅιδην κατήγαγε μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων. ἤνοιξε γὰρ ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καὶ κατέπιε Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών, τοὺς υἱοὺς Κορὲ καὶ Αὐνᾶν, καὶ κατέβησαν εἰς Ἅιδην ζῶντες ⟨σὺν⟩ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ. ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς γὰρ τῆς ὥρας εἰς κρίσιν παρεδόθησαν, μήτε τῶν σωμάτων λυθέντων μήτε λειψάνου παραδοθέντος ἢ μέρους, ἀλλὰ ὅλων σὺν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ
So that again no one may doubt, God also brought others down to Hades together with their bodies. The earth opened its mouth and swallowed Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Korah and Aunan. They went down into Hades alive, [with] body and soul. From that very hour they were handed over to judgment. Their bodies were not dissolved, and no remnant or part was given up, but they went down whole, with body and soul.
εἰς τιμωρίαν παροδοθέντων. ὁ Ἰώβ φησιν »ἕως πάλιν γένωμαι« καί »⟨ἀναστήσαι⟩ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο τὸ ἀντλοῦν ταῦτα« καί »ἀνακαιινιεῖς με« καὶ πάλιν »ἀνακαινισθήσεται ὡς ἀετοῦ ἡ νεότης σου«, Ἠσαΐας δέ »άναστήσονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις‘· Με γὰρ ὁ »λύων πεπεδημένους ἐν ἀνδρείᾳ, ὁμοίως τοὺς παραπικραίνοντας, τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν τάφοις‘.
They were handed over to punishment as whole persons, body and soul together. Job says, “until I come to be again,” and “may you raise up this body that endures these things,” and “you will renew me.” And again: “Your youth will be renewed like the eagle’s.” Isaiah says, “The dead will rise, and those in the tombs will be raised.” For he is the one “who looses those bound in strength, and likewise the rebellious, who dwell in tombs.”
λέγει δὲ Ἰώβ »ἄνθρωπος δὲ κοιμηθεὶς οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἐγερθῇ οὔτε ἐπιγνώσεται τὸν τόπον αύτοῦ«. καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς καθ’ ἡμέραν οὐ γίνεται ἡ ἀνάστασις, ἀλλ’ εἰς μίαν ὥρισται ἡμέραν. δεικνὺς δὲ ὅτι οἶδεν εἰς ποίαν προθεσμίαν προσεδόκα, εὐθὺς ἔλυσε τὸ ζήτημα »ἕως ἄν ὁ οὐρανὸς οὐ μὴ συρραφῇ«.
Job also says, “A man who has fallen asleep will not rise again, nor will he know his own place any more.” This is true: the resurrection does not happen day by day, but is fixed for one day. And to show that he knew what appointed time he was waiting for, Job at once resolved the difficulty: “until the heaven is no more stitched together.”
ὄσον γὰρ ἔστιν ⟨ὁ⟩ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἔτι καὶ τὰ σώματα ἐν τῇ γῇ ὺπάρχει. ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ ἑλίσσων τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡς βιβλίον« καὶ τινάσσων τὴν γῆν, τότε »ἐγερθήσονται καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χώματος«.
For as long as heaven and earth exist, the bodies also remain in the earth. But when the one comes who rolls up heaven like a scroll and shakes the earth, then “those in the dust of the earth will also be raised.”
διὰ τοῦτο λέγει τῷ Ἰεζεκιήλ υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, εἰπὲ συναχθῆναι ὀστοῦν πρὸς ὀστοῦν καὶ ἁρμονίαν πρὸς ἀρμονίαν« καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως· καί »γενέσθαι έπ΄ αύτὰ νεῦρα καὶ φλέβας, σάρκας καὶ τρίζας καὶ ὄνυχας«· καὶ πάλιν »εἰπὲ υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, ἐλθὲ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν τῆς γῆς«, τῶν τόπων δηλαδὴ τῶν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἀποττεταμιευμένων.
For this reason he says to Ezekiel, “Son of man, tell bone to be joined to bone and joint to joint,” and it happened so. And, “let sinews and veins come upon them, flesh, hair and nails.” And again: “Say, son of man, ‘Spirit, come from the four corners of the earth’” — that is, from the places stored up for souls.
καὶ τίνι τῷ λόγῳ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος οὐ λέγει, ἀλλὰ κελεύει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ λέγειν; ὅτι ὅ λέγει κύριος ἅμα καὶ ποιεῖ καὶ οὐκέτι λύεται· τῷ δὲ ἀνθρώπῳ προσέταξε λέγειν, ἵνα μἒτὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι πρὸς τὴν ὥραν σημαθηῇ μὲν ἡμῶν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς σωτηρίας, ἀνθρώπου δὲ λόγος λυθῇ καὶ οὐ τοῦ κυρίου. ἤμελλον γὰρ πάλιν ἀποθνῄσκειν έκεῖνα τὰ ὀστᾶ. ὀστᾶ. δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ κύριος, ἀνάστητε, ἐγείρονται καὶ οὐκ ἀποθνᾐσκουσι· θεοῦ γὰρ λόγος οὐ λυθήσεται.
Why does the Lord himself not speak, but order the man to speak? Because whatever the Lord says, he does at once, and it is never undone. But he commanded the man to speak, so that after the rising, at that hour, the hope of salvation might be shown to us, while it was the man’s word that was undone, not the Lord’s. For those bones were going to die again. But when the Lord says, “Rise,” they are raised and do not die. For the word of God will not be undone.
Chapter 100
100. Διὸ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν σαρκὶ ἐλθὼν ἤγειρε νεκρούς, ἵνα τὸ διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πάλιν κοιμηθῇ, ἴως αὐτὴ ἡ σὰρξ ἀναστῇ καὶ μηκέτι ἀποθάνῃ καὶ σιωπήσῃ τοῦτο ⟨τὸ⟩ λέγειν μόνῳ ἑνί· »δεῦρο ἔξω«, ἕως ἄν ἔλθῃ καὶ μηκέτι ἑνικῶς εἴπῃ, ἔγειραι, άλλ ἐγείρεσθε πάντες, τὴν καθολικὴν άνάστασιν ἐργαζόμενος· αύτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν.
This is why the Lord, when he came in the flesh, raised the dead: so that what had fallen asleep through the flesh might fall asleep again only until that same flesh rose and died no more. In the meantime he stopped saying to only one person, “Come out here,” until he should come and no longer say “Rise” to one at a time, but “Rise, all of you,” bringing about the resurrection of all. For he himself is the resurrection of the dead.
ὡδε γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν οὐδένα ἤγειρε ἤγειρε ⟩ τῶν προσφάτως τελευτησάντων. ἀνέστησαν γὰρ σὺν αὐτῷ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων καὶ ὤφθησαν πολλοῖς«, »μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν νυμφῶνα«, κατὰ τὰ ἐν εὐαγγλίῳ γεγραμμένα.
For here, after he rose from the dead, he raised none of those who had recently died. But many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep rose with him and were seen by many, “going in with him into the bridal chamber,” according to what is written in the gospel.
καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀνέστη μέρος τῶν σωμάτων τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ σώματα τῶν ἀγίων· καί »ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς«, οὐκ ἄλλοι ὄντες παρὰ τοὺς τετελευτηκότας, άλλ΄ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι παρὰ τῶν ἰδίων, ὅτι οὐ πρὸ χρόνων ἠσαν τετελευτηκότες.
And it does not say that part of the bodies of the saints rose, but the bodies of the saints. And “they appeared to many.” They were not different people from those who had died, but were recognized by their own relatives, because they had not died long before.
καὶ ἄλλοις δεῖξαι δὲ βουλόμενος ό κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ θαῦμα, τὰ δὴ δυσχερῆ ἐκεῖνα εὐχερῆ δεικνὺς ἐπετέλει. καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἔρχεται πρὸς τὴν προσφάτως τελευτήσασαν κόρην, τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ άρχισυναγώγου, ἐπειδὴ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ τετελεύτηκε , κατηξίωσεν αὐτῇ εἰπεῖν· »άνάστηθι ἡ παῖς«· τῷ δὴ ἀνάστηθι ἰσχυροποιῶν τὸ ἤδη λελυμένον, ἐπειδὴ ἔτι ἐν τῇ
Our Lord also wanted to show the wonder to others, and he carried out those difficult things by showing them to be easy. When he came to the girl who had just died, the daughter of the synagogue ruler, since she had died at that very hour, he saw fit to say to her, “Rise, child.” By this “Rise” he strengthened what had already been loosened, since she was still on the
κλίνῃ ἦν. τὸν δὲ θἱὸν τῆς χήρας τῆς ἐν τῇ Ναίν, ἐπειδὴ ἤδη ἐν τῇ σορῷ ἐξεφέρετο, εὐχερέστερον ἤγειρεν· »ἥψατο γὰρ τῆς σοροῦ« καὶ οὐχ εἶπέ τι τῷ παιδί. ἀλλὰ μόνον ἥψατο τῆς σοροῦ καὶ ἀνέστη.
bed. But the son of the widow at Nain, since he was already being carried out on the bier, he raised more easily: “for he touched the bier,” and said nothing to the boy. He only touched the bier, and the young man rose.
τὸ δὲ ἔτι βαθύτατον καὶ παρ᾿ ἐλπίδα ἀνθρώπων πολλῷ μακρότερον, ὅτε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τετραήμερον Λάζαρον, οὐδὲ εἶπεν ἀνάστηθι, οὐδὲ ἥψατο τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ μνήματος, ἀλλλ᾿ οὕτως ἐν ἑτοίμῳ καλεῖ έν τῇ
What went deeper still, and far beyond human hope, was when he came to Lazarus, dead four days. He did not say “Rise,” nor did he touch the tomb with his hand. Instead he calls, so readily, by his own
ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ, »Λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω«. πολὺ δὲ εὐχερέστερόν ἐστι καὶ ἑτοιμότερον τό »δεῦρο ἕξω« παρὰ τὸ ἅψασθαι, τὸ δὲ ἅψασθαι πόλιν εὐχερέστερόν ἐστι πολὺ τοῦ καλέσαι ἡ »ἡ παῖς ἀνάστηθι«. ὡδε δὲ πάντα ποιεῖ ὁ ἁγιος τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος, ἵνα ἡμῖν τὴν ἐλπίδα ὑποδείξῃ τῆς ἀναστάσεως.
authority, “Lazarus, come out here.” Now “Come out here” is much easier and readier than touching, and touching is much easier than calling, “Child, rise.” In all this the holy Word of God acts so as to show us the hope of the resurrection.
Chapter 101
101. Εἰ δὲ βουληθείην τὰς πόσας μαρτυρίας ἐκ πασῶν τῶν γραφῶν ἐκλέξασθαι, μικρὸς μὲν ό ἡμέτερος νοῦς βραχύς τε καὶ ἰδιώτης, ὅμως διὰ τὸ πλῆθος ⟨δέδια μὴ⟩ εἰς πολὺ πλάτος ἐπεκτείων τὸν λόγον· συνελὼν δὲ ἐρῶ ὅτι ἡ ἡμῶν σωτηρία σύντομός ἐστιν, ἐν πᾶσι δὲ ⟩ μιᾶς ἐλπίδος τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμῖν κεκηρυγμένης.
If I wished to select as many testimonies as there are from all the Scriptures, my mind is small, limited and unskilled, and because of their number I fear I would stretch my discourse out to great length. So I will say it briefly: our salvation is concise, and in all of them one hope, the resurrection, is proclaimed to us.
ταῦτα δὲ ἀπιστοῦσιν ἄπιστοι, παραφθείρουσι κακόδοξοι, οὐ δέχνται φιλόνεικοι, ἀπωθοῦνται κενόδοξοι. τοῖς δὲ πᾶσιν ό θεὸς τὸ ἔλεος παράσχῃ καὶ διαυγάσῃ τὰ ζεζοφωμένα τῶν διανοημάτων.
Unbelievers do not believe these things, the wrongly minded corrupt them, the contentious do not accept them, and the vainglorious push them away. But may God grant mercy to all, and make bright the darkened places of their thoughts.
Ἕλληνες μὲν γὰρ ⟨μὴ⟩ λαβόντες πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλεχθήσονται ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ πασῶν τῶν προλεχθεισῶν μαρτυριῶν, μάλιστα δὲ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν τῶν υἱῶν τῆς ἀγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας καὶ ὁρθοδόξου πίστεως.
The Greeks, since they have [not] received the Holy Spirit, will be refuted by the truth and by all the testimonies already given. They will be refuted most of all by you, the sons of the holy church of God and of the orthodox faith.
διδάσκετε γάρ, λαβόντες πνεῦμα ἄγιον καταξιωθέντες τε λόγου εὐθέτου ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος‘ πρῶτον μέν. ὅτι μαθηταὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταξιωθέντες εἲναι τοῦ »ἀρχιποίμενος« καὶ προστάτου τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν‘ *, ὡς τὰ τρόφιμα τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιμνίοις τοῖς ἐαυτῶν λαοῖς συναγαγόντες μεριμνῶντές ⟨τε⟩ ὅπως ἐαυτούς τε καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ φημὶ δὲ τὸν βουλόμενον πάντως ώφελεῖσθαι, ἐκ τῆς ἀγίας γῆς τῆς χαρὰ Μωυσῇ αἰνιττομένης θρέψητε.
For you teach, having received the Holy Spirit and having been counted worthy of fitting speech “at the opening of the mouth.” First, you are disciples of Christ, counted worthy to belong to the “chief shepherd” and guardian of our souls. So you gather food for the flocks of Christ, your own peoples. You take thought how to feed both yourselves and God’s own people (I mean everyone who wishes to be helped) from the holy land that is hinted at in Moses. [The text here is disordered.]
τίς δὲ τῶν εὐ φρονούντων εἰς ὑμᾶς τοὺς εὐλαβεῖς καὶ πιστοὺς σκοπῶν, ὠ ὀρθόδοξοι καὶ υἱοὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐνίους γὰρ λέγων πάντας τοὺς τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας λέγω, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον), τίς περὶ τούτων ἀμφιβάλοι;
Who of those with sound minds, looking to you, the devout and faithful, O orthodox, sons of the church, would doubt these things? [I mean some; or by “all” I mean those who belong to the truth, according to what is written. The text here is uncertain.]
σοφῆς γὰρ ὄντες καὶ ἀνδρειοτάτης υἱοὶ γυναιός, ἡς τὸ κλέος παρὰ Σολομῶντι λέγνοντι »γυναῖκα ἀνδρείαν τίς εὑρήσει;« ὡς σπανίας οὔσης, μᾶλλον δὲ μιᾶς). τὸ κρεῖττον ἐκλέξεσθε καὶ τὸ ὠφέλιμον ἀγαπήσετε.
For you are sons of a wise and most courageous woman. Her fame is with Solomon, who says, “Who will find a courageous woman?” as though she were rare, or rather, only one. You will choose the better thing and love what is profitable.
ἀνδρείαν δὲ γυναῖκα νοεῖτέ μοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν ὑμῶν μητέρα, ἡς οὐδὲν ἀνδρειότερον, θνῃσκούσης καθ’ ἕκαστον ἐπεγειρόμενον διωγμὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἰδίου ἀνδρός.
By the courageous woman, understand for me the church of God, your mother. Nothing is more courageous than she is. She dies at every persecution that is stirred up, for the sake of the name of her own husband.
Chapter 102
102. Αὕτη οὐν ἡ ἐπιεικεστάτη τὸν ἵδιον νυμφίον ἀκριβῶς ἐρωτᾷ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν ᾀσμάτων ποῦ ποιμαίνεις; ποῦ κοιτάζεις ἐν μεσημβρίᾳ;«· ποιμαίνει δὲ Χριστὸς ἐν ἀγίᾳ γῇ τῇ προειρημένῃ καὶ οὐ μόνον ποιμαίνει, ἀλλὰ καὶ προστάσσει λύειν τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν τῶν ποιμένων, ὡς Μωυσῇ πρῶτον λέγει·
This most gentle woman asks her own bridegroom with care in the book of Songs, “Where do you shepherd? Where do you rest at midday?” Christ shepherds in the holy land spoken of before. And he does not only shepherd. He also commands the shepherds to loosen the sandal from their feet, as he first said to Moses.
παρ΄ οὺ τὴν παράδοσιν παρειληφότες καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς εἰς τὴν ὰγίαν ἐπιστήμην εἰσαγομένους ἀσφαλῶς χειραγωγεῖτε πρῶτον, τὰ ὑποδήματα ἑκάστου ἐπιλύεδθαι ἐπιμελό- μενοι. ὑποδήματα δὲ ἐκάστου ἡμῶν ἔχει διαφοράν.
You have received this tradition from him, and you yourselves safely lead by the hand those who are being brought into holy knowledge. First you take care that each person’s sandals are untied. The sandals of each of us are different.
τῇ γὰρ ἰδίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ πράξει ἕκαστος ὑπεδήσατο. καὶ λοιπὸν ὑμῶν τῶν μαθητῶν καὶ καλῶν ποιμένων ὑπακούων ἕκαστος, ὅς μὲν ὑπεδήσατο εἰδωλολατρείαν, ὑπελύσατο τῇ ὑμῶν νουθεσίᾳ, ἄλλος δὲ μοιχείαν ὑπελύσατο, ἕτερος πορνείαν, ἄλλος κλοπήν, ὅς δὲ πλεονεξίαν.
Each person has shod himself by his own practice. Then each one listens to you, his teachers and good shepherds. One who had put on idolatry takes it off through your warning. Another takes off adultery, another fornication, another theft, another greed.
οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ λογοις στυγητοῖς καὶ αἰσχροῖς ῥήμασιν ἀποτασσόμενοι μακαρίαις ἐλπίσιν »ὑπὸ χεῖρα κραταιὰν« τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ποιμένος δι’ ὑμῶν τῶν καλῶν, τῶν μαθητῶν ἕκαστος βουκολεῖσθαι παραδίδωσιν ἑαυτόν· ἀφέξεται γὰρ ἕκαστος πάντως τῆς πλάνης.
And not only that, but they also renounce hateful speech and shameful words, with blessed hopes. Each of the disciples hands himself over, “under the mighty hand” of the good shepherd, to be tended through you, the good shepherds. For each one will keep away from error altogether.
καὶ πρὸ όφθαλμῶν παρατίθεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, εἴδωλα μὲν παραχαράττοντες καὶ ἀναφανδὸν τὴν περὶ αὐτῶν πλάνην ἀνακηρύττοντες οὔτε γὰρ νεκροὺς τούτους ἡγεῖσθε, ἐπεὶ μήποτε ἔζησαν), κενὰ δὲ καὶ μάταια καὶ οὐκ ὅντα εἰκότως πάντας πάντοτε διδάσκοντες.
And you set the truth before their eyes. You deface the idols and openly proclaim the error about them. (For you do not count them as dead, since they never lived.) And you reasonably teach everyone, always, that they are empty and vain and do not exist.
οὐ γὰρ ἠσάν ποτε, ἵινα ⟨τι⟩ ὡσιν ἐκεῖνοι· εἰδὶ δὲ κακοδαίμονες, ἀνθρωπίνης διανοίας παράθεσις, ἡδονῶν ἀφορμὰς ἐπιρρώσασα· καὶ ἔνθεν ὑπὸ ἑκάστου τὸ ἴδιον πάθος εἰς σέβασμα κυρωθὲν τετόλμηται.
For they never existed, so that they could be anything. They are wretched demons, a construction of the human mind that gave strength to the occasions for pleasure. From this, each person has dared to make his own passion into an object of worship and to confirm it there.
πρῶτον γὰρ εὐθὺς ὅτε τοῦτο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκαινοτόμητο διὰ δαιμόνων κακουργίας, »πρώτη« αὕτη »πορνεία« ἀπεφθέγγετο καὶ σκιογραφίαις τὰ εἴδωλα προετυποῦτο. ἔπειτα τέχνην τὴν ιδίαν, ἥν μετὰ χεῖρας εἶχεν ἕκαστος, δι᾿ ἦς τὴν εὐπορίαν ἔσψεν, εἰς σέβασμα τοῖς ἰδίοις παρεδίδου τέκνοις καὶ διὰ τῆς ὕλης τῆς ἰδίας τεχνουργίας θεοὺς ἀνεπλάσαντο, καὶ κεραμεὺς μὲν ἐκ πηλοῦ, τέκτων ἐκ ξύλου, χρυσοχόος ἐκ χρυσίου καὶ ἀργυροκόπος ὡσαύτως.
For at the very first, when this was newly introduced among men through the wickedness of demons, this was the “first fornication,” as it was called, and idols were sketched in shadow-paintings. Then each person handed over to his own children, to be worshiped, the very craft he had in his hands and by which he made his living. Out of the material of their own workmanship they fashioned gods. The potter made them from clay, the carpenter from wood, the goldsmith from gold, and the silversmith likewise from silver.
Chapter 103
103. ἔτι δὲ πόλιν ἕκαστος τὸ ἔδιον πάθος εἰς μορφοεμφερείας ⟩ τῶν ἰδίων ὀφθαλμῶν διέγραφεν, ό μὲν αἱμοβόρος τις ἀνὴρ Ἄρεα φάσκων, μοιχὸς δὲ ἢ μοιχὰς τὴν πολύκοινον Ἀφροδίτην, τύραννος δὲ Νίκην ἀναπτερώσας.
Moreover, each one sketched his own passion in shapes resembling it, for his own eyes to see. A bloodthirsty man called it Ares. An adulterer, man or woman, called it the much-shared Aphrodite. A tyrant gave wings to Victory.
αὐχμώδης γὰρ καὶ περὶ τὰ βιωτικὰ κεχηνὼς Κρόνου τὸν τύπον ἔγραφε, θηλυνόμενος δὲ Κυβέλην καὶ Ῥέαν διὰ τὸ ῥευστόν, οἶμαι, τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων πολυμιξίας.
The squalid man, gaping after the things of this life, drew the likeness of Kronos. The effeminate drew Cybele and Rhea, because of the fluidity, I think, of the mingling of bodies with many partners.
ἄλλος τε ῥεμβὸς ἢ ῥεμβὰς Ἄρτεμιν κυνηγέτριαν προετύπου καὶ μέθυσον Διόνυσον καὶ πολύμοχθον Ἡρακλέα, πολύμιξ δέ τις Δία καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα.
Another, a drifter, man or woman, sketched Artemis the huntress, and drunken Dionysus, and much-toiling Herakles. A person of many partners sketched Zeus and Apollo.
καὶ τί μοι τὰ πλήθη λέγειν μυρίων παθῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑπαρχόντων; πλέον δὲ πάντων Αἰγύπτιοι πλανηθέντες οὐ μόνον τὰ ἴδια πάθη ἐσεβάσθησαν, ἀλλὰ πτηνὰ καὶ τετράποδα, χερσαῖά τε καὶ ἔνυδρα καὶ άτίθασσά τινα θηρία καὶ τὰ εἰς δοῦλα αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ παραδοθέντα τῇ τάξει »μετήλλαξν«·
Why should I list the multitudes, when the passions in men are countless? The Egyptians went astray more than all. They worshiped not only their own passions but also winged creatures and four-footed ones, creatures of land and of water, and some wild beasts. They “exchanged” the order of the animals that the holy God had handed over to them as servants.
καὶ ὡς ὄντες τῇ διανοίᾳ κτηνώδεις ὑπερασεβοῦσι. τὰ ζῷα τὰ παρ’ αὐτοῖς θεοποιοῦντες καὶ οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι, κύνα τὸ ὑλακτικόν, αἴλουρον τὸ ἑρπετοφάγον, τράγον τὸ ἀκόλαστον, πρόβατον τὸ βληχρόν, κροκόδειλον τὸ πολυσχιδὲς καὶ άμειδέστατον, ἶβιν τὴν ἰοβόρον καὶ ἰκτῖνα καὶ ἱέρακα καὶ κόρακα τὰ δουλοπρεπέστατα, ὄφιν δὲ τὸ σκολιὸν καὶ ἀηδέστατὂν.
Being beastly in mind, they are exceedingly impious. They make gods of the animals among them and are not ashamed. They worship the dog for its barking, the cat for eating reptiles, the goat for its lack of restraint, and the sheep for its bleating. They worship the crocodile for being many-cleft and most grim, the ibis for feeding on venom, and the kite, the hawk and the raven for being the most slavish. They worship the snake for being crooked and most unpleasant.
καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ὣ τῆς μεγάλης αἰσχύνης τῶν μή⟨τε⟩ ὄψει τὸν τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἔλεγχον κατανοούντων καὶ] μήτε τὴν αἴσθησιν πἂραλαμβανόντων μήτε διανοίᾳ * τῶν παρ᾿ αὐτοῖς ματαλίως γινομένων συνεέντων.
And in short, what great shame belongs to those who neither see their own refutation with their eyes, nor take it in with their senses, nor [grasp] with their minds the things that are done among them in vain.
κακῷ γοῦν μόρῳ πεπληγμένοι εἰσὶ μηδὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις φιλοσόφοις ἐγκαταυγαζόμενοι μηδὲ τοῖς μηδὲ τοῖς τῆς ἁληθείας ἐγκυκληταῖς συνθεαταὶ γινόμενοι.
They are struck with an evil fate. They are not enlightened even by their own philosophers, and they do not join in seeing with those who go around the circle [of learning?] of the truth.
οὐκ ἀκούουσι γὰρ Διαγόρου τοῦ τὸν ἴδιον Ηρακλέα ξύλινον ὄντα δι’ ἀπορίαν ξύλων ὑποκαύσαντος καὶ ἐπισκωμματικὼς αὐτῷ λέγοντος· »ἄγε δή, Ἥρακλες, τὸν τρισκαιδέκατον ἀθλον ἐκτελῶν πάρελθε, τὸ ὄψον ἡμῖν ἑψήσων«· ὅν δὴ λαβὼν καὶ σχιδακίσας, καταγελῶν τοῦ ἰδίου θεοῦ ὡς οὐκ ὄντος, τῷ παρατεθέντι αὐτῷ ἀρίστῳ γελοιάζων ἐτρέφετο.
For they do not listen to Diagoras. His own Heracles was made of wood, and for lack of firewood he set it under the pot. He mocked it and said, “Come now, Heracles, complete your thirteenth labor. Step forward and cook our meal for us.” Diagoras took the statue, split it into pieces, laughed at his own god as one who did not exist, and made merry as he ate the meal that had been set before him.
Chapter 104
104. ἄλλος δὲ Ἡράκλειτος Αἰγυπτίοις φησίν· εἰ θεοί εἰσι, διὰ τί θρηνεῖτε αὐτούς; Τυφῶνα γὰρ καὶ Οσιριν καὶ ἄλλους καταχθονόυς λιγυρῶς θρηνῳδοῦντες ὡς κεκηδευμένους πενθοῦσι). φησὶ γοῦν οὑτος· εἰ θεοί εἰσι, διὰ τί θρηνεῖτε αὐτούς; εἰ δὲ τεθνήκασι, μάτην θρηνεῖτε αὐτούς.
Another man, Heraclitus, says to the Egyptians: “If they are gods, why do you mourn them?” For they sing shrill laments for Typhon, Osiris and other gods of the underworld, and grieve for them as for the buried. So this man says, “If they are gods, why do you mourn them? But if they have died, you mourn them in vain.”
ἄλλος δέ, κωμικὸς Εὐδαίμων τοὔνομα, φησίν »εἴπερ εἰσὶ θεοί, οὐ δύναμαι περὶ αὐτῶν λέγειν ούδ΄ ὁποῖοί τινές εἰσι ἰδέαν δηλῶσαι. πολλὰ γάρ εἰσι τὰ κωλύοντά με«. καὶ Ὅμηρος δέ φησιν οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρανίη«.
Another, a comic poet named Eudaimon, says, “If there are gods, I cannot speak about them, nor can I make plain what kind of form they have. For many things stand in my way.” And Homer says, “Rule by many is not good.”
ὁ δὲ Φιλήμων, ἕτερος κωμικός, φησίν »οἱ ἕνα θεὸν σέβοντες ἐλπίδας ἔχουσι καλὰς εἰς σωτηρίαν«.
Philemon, another comic poet, says, “Those who worship one God have good hopes of salvation.”
Απις γὰρ εὐθὺς ό ἀχυροφάγος μόσχος ὑπὸ Κάμπυος, τοῦ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλέως, ξίφει τὸν μηρὸν πλήττεται, ἴν, εἰ ῥεύσει αἱμα, ἐλεγχθῇ μὴ ὣν θεός.
For Apis, the chaff-eating calf, was at once struck in the thigh with a sword by Cambyses, king of the Assyrians. The point was that if blood flowed, it would be proved that Apis was not a god.
Κρονικοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἀρνοῦνται τὸν ἴδιον αὐτῶν θεὸν ἐγκαθεῖρχθαι ἁλύσεσι σιδηραῖς, οὕτως ήγούμενοι. εἰ δέ τις ἐν καθείρξει ὑπάρχει, οὐχ ὰπλῶς ὅτι ἑνὶ μείζονι ὑπόκειται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς κακοῦργος ό τοιοῦτος ἐν καθείρξει ἐστίν.
The followers of Cronus do not deny that their own god was shut up in iron chains. That is what they believe. But if someone is in confinement, it is not simply that he is subject to one who is greater. Such a person is confined as a criminal.
εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ * Ἴσιδός μοι ἔσται λόγος τῆς ἤδη καὶ Ατθίδος καὶ Ἰοῦς λεγομένης, θυγατρὸς δὲ Ἄπιδος τοῦ Καππαδόκου τοῦ καὶ Ἰνάχου καλουμένου, αἰσχύνομαι μὲν ἴσως τὰς ἐκείνων πράξεις άνακηρῦξαι·
If I must also speak about Isis, who is also called Atthis and Io, the daughter of Apis the Cappadocian (who is also called Inachus), I am perhaps ashamed to proclaim their deeds.
πλὴν δὲ οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι λέγειν ἃ αὐτοὶ προσκυνεῖν οὐκ αἰσχύνονται. αἰσχυνέσθωσαν δὲ οἱ ταύτης προσκυνηταὶ καὶ καὶ ⟨τῆς⟩ γενείας τὰς ἑαυτῶν θυγατέρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ ἀδελφὰς τὰς τῶν θεῶν πράξεις πράξεις μιμεῖσθαι παραινοῦντες.
Still, I will not be ashamed to tell what they themselves are not ashamed to worship. Let the worshippers of this goddess be ashamed, and [the bearded men?] as well, who urge their own daughters, wives and sisters to imitate the deeds of the gods.
καὶ εὐθὺς μὲν Οσίρεως ἐρῶσαι τοῦ ἰδίου αὐτῶν ἀδελφοῦ Τυφῶνος ⟨τε⟩ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοὺς ἰδίους ἀδελφοὺς κατ᾿ ἀλλήλων στρατεύουσι. πολλὴ δὲ αἰσχύνη θεᾶς τῆς μήτε αἰδοῦς ⟨τοῦ⟩ ἰδίου ἀδελφοῦ αἰσθομένης, ἐρώσης μὲν καὶ μὴ ἀρκουμένης τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀνδράσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τοῦ ἰδόυ ἀδελφοῦ φθανούσης.
At once the women, in love with Osiris, their own brother, and with Typhon, [their] brother, send their own brothers to war against each other. Great is the shame of a goddess who felt no respect for her own brother. She was in love and was not content with outside men, but reached even as far as her own brother.
οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀδελφοκτονίαν διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἀκορεστίαν τοῖς φιλτάτοις ὑποδείκνυσι.
And not only that: because her desire could never be satisfied, she even showed the way to killing a brother, and did it to those dearest to her.
καὶ Ὡρον μὲν ἴνα γεννᾷ παῖδα, ἥ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη παραστῆσαι, τίς ὁ γνήσιος ἀληθῶς ἔστιν αὐτοῦ πατήρ. εἰ γὰρ μὲν Τυφῶνα ὀνομμάσῃ, διστάζει μὴ οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ γονεύς· εἰ δὲ τὸν Ὄσιριν, τίς τούτου τὴν άκρίβειαν παραστήσειε;
And as for Horus, so that she might bear a child, she could not establish who his true father really is. For if she names Typhon, there is doubt whether he is not his father. If she names Osiris, who could establish that with certainty?
καλὸν δὲ θεὸν ⟨αὐτὸν γενέσθαι⟩ ἡ τοιαύτη μήτηρ ἐδίδασκε, παραλαβοῦσα αύτὸν καὶ ἐν Τύρῳ πορνεύσασα ἴτη δέκα.
Such a mother taught that it was a fine thing for him [to become] a god, since she took him and prostituted herself in Tyre for ten years.
Σέραπιν δὲ τὸν Απιν βασιλέα ⟨καλούμενον⟩ Σινωπέων παῖδες θεοποιοῦντες τυραννίδι μᾶλλον ἐδούλευσαν ἤπερ ἀληθείᾳ.
The sons of the Sinopeans made Serapis, [called] Apis the king, into a god. In doing so they were slaves more to tyranny than to truth.
Chapter 105
105. Ταῦτά ἐστι τῶν παρ᾿ Αἰγυπτίοις τιμωμένων θεῶν τὰ ἐπίχειρα, ὧν τὸ κατὰ μέρος εἰπεῖν * πολὺς χρόνος ἀναλωθήσεται. Έλληνες δὲ οἱ δοκοῦντές τι εἶναι ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, λόγοις μόνον καὶ ὀξύτητι γλώσσης φιλοσοφοῦντες καὶ οὐκ ἔργοις, πλέον πάντων ἐξώκειλαν·
These are the wages of the gods honored among the Egyptians. To tell them one by one would take a long time. The Greeks, who think they are something in themselves, philosophize only in words and with a sharp tongue, and not in deeds. They have run aground worse than all.
οἵτινες κατάγουσι Κρόνον άπ΄ Οὐρανοῦ, λέγοντες αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Οὐρανοῦ γεγε⟨ν⟩νῆσθαι καὶ τὸ μόρια τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ὤ κακῆς πράξεως, αἰσχρᾶς τε ὑπονοίας)· ὅς εἰ μὴ ἐτμήθη, πολλοὶ Κρονίωνες ἠσαν., οὑτος δὲ ὸ γεννάδας, ὸ ἕως πατρὸς πεφθακώς,
They bring Cronus down from Uranus. They say that he was born from Uranus and [cut off] the parts of his own father. What an evil deed, and what a shameful thought! If he had not been cut, there would have been many sons of Cronus. And this noble fellow, who reached even his own father,
οὐκ ἠρκέσθη ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἀσεβείᾳ, ἀλλὰ νέος μὲν ὢν ἀδικεῖ τὸν πατέρα, πρεσβύτης δὲ γεγονὼς τὰ ἴδια αὐτοῦ τέκνα,
was not satisfied with his first impiety. As a young man he wronged his father, and when he grew old he wronged his own children,
ποσειδῶνα μὲν καταπίνων καὶ Πλούτωνα, Δία δὲ ἀναζητῶν καὶ ἐμπαιζόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς Ῥέας καὶ] πέτραν μεγάλην ἐσπαργανωμένην ἀντὶ ἀντὶ βρέφους κατα- πίνων·
swallowing Poseidon and Pluto. He searched for Zeus and was tricked by Rhea, and he swallowed a great stone wrapped in swaddling clothes instead of a baby,
ὡσεὶ θεὸς τάχα *] εὐγενῶν δὲ γονέων ὑπάρχων ἱν οὕτως εἴπω ὸ τούτου παῖς, Ζεὺς τούτῳ ὄνομα, ἐκινδύνευε πασῶν τῶν γυ- ναικῶν ἀνὴρ γίνεσθαι καὶ ὁ τούτου υἱὸς Ἑρμῆς. καὶ Με κατὰ τοὺς νόμους ὑποροίκιός τις ἐγένετο καὶ μὴ κλεψίγαμος πάντοτε καὶ κακεργάτης·
as if he were a god, perhaps [text missing]. But his child, if I may put it so, came from noble parents (Zeus is his name), and he ran the risk of becoming the husband of all women, and so did his son Hermes. And [text unclear] according to the laws he would have become [a household dependent?], and not always a secret seducer of wives and a wrongdoer.
Πηνελόπην μὲν γὰρ φθείρει, δί ὴδονὴν τράγος γενόμενος· τράγος δὲ οἶμαι ἐγίνετο διὰ τὸ ἀκμαῖον τῆς τοῦ γενείου παραπλοκῆς.
For he seduces Penelope after becoming a goat for pleasure. He became a goat, I suppose, because of the thick tangle of his beard.
πρὸς Δανάην δὲ ⟨Ζεὺς ὸ πρῶτον ὴμῖν καλούμενος⟩ χρυσὸς ἐγίνετο, ἵνα παρθένον σώφρονα θαλαμευομένην φθείρῃ· χρυσὸς δὲ ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἠδύνατο γνεέθαι ποτέ, ἀλλὰ γόης ὣν διὸ χρυσοῦ δωροδοκῶν τὴν παρθένον ἠπάτησε.
To Danae, [Zeus, the one we first called by that name,] became gold, in order to seduce a chaste virgin kept in her chamber. But that gold could never really have come to be. Being a sorcerer, he deceived the virgin by bribing her with gold.
καὶ παρὰ μὲν Λήδᾳ κύκνος αὐθις γίνεται, τὴν ἀναπτέρωσιν τῆς πυρώσεως τῆς αὐτοῦ ἡδονῆς ἀνασημαίνων.
And with Leda he again becomes a swan, which signals the wing-beating excitement of his burning desire.
ἀετὸς δὲ ⟨γενόμενος⟩ πώποτε ἀναπετασθεὶς παιδοφθόρων διδάσκαλος προκαθέζεται· μηδέποτε ἀετὸς γενόμενος, ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πλοίῳ παρασήμῳ, ἀετῷ ὀνομαζομένῳ διὰ τὸ τάχος, Τροίαν παραπλεύσας καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ βασιλέως Τρώων] Γανυμήδην ἁρπάσας τὴν φθορὰν ἀπειργάσατο.
Having once spread his wings as an eagle, he presides as teacher of those who corrupt boys. But he never became an eagle. He sailed past Troy in a ship with an eagle for its emblem, named “Eagle” for its speed. There he seized Ganymede, the son of the king of the Trojans, and carried out his corruption.
καὶ πρὸς Πασιφάην δὲ ταῦρος ἐγένετο, ὡσαύτως καὶ πρὸς Εὐρώπην.
And for Pasiphae he became a bull, and likewise for Europa.
Chapter 106
106. Καὶ τί μοι τὰ πλήθη λέγειν ⟨τῶν φθορῶν⟩ τοῦ γενναίου τούτου ⟨παρθένων⟩ φθορέως καὶ φθορέων διδασκάλου; οὖ τὸ οὐκ όλίγοις ἐστὶ δῆλον. ἐν Κρήτῃ γὰρ τῇ νήσῳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ λεγομένῳ Λασίῳ ἔως δεῦρο δακτυλοδεικτεῖται.
106. Why should I list the many corruptions of this noble corrupter of virgins and teacher of corrupters? That is plain to not a few. In Crete, on the mountain called Lasios, [his tomb] is pointed out to this day.
Ζῆνες δὲ οὐχ εἶς ἢ δύο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρεῖς καὶ τέσσαρες γεγόνασι τὸν ἀριθμόν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἶς αὐτῶν Κρονίδης ό προειρημένος, ό ταρταρώσας τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα ἐν τῷ καυκασίῳ ὄρει, ό δ’ ἄλλος Λατιάριος λεγόμενος, ἐξ οὑπερ οἱ μονομάχοι γεγόνασιν, ἄλλος δὲ ὁ τραγῳδός. ὁ καὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καύσας.
There was not one Zeus, or two, but three and four of them. One is the son of Kronos mentioned before, who cast his own father into Tartarus on the Caucasus mountain. Another is called Latiarius, from whom the gladiators came. Another is the tragic one, who also burned his own hand.
τάχα δὲ θεὸς ὣν ἐπελάθετο ὅτι δάκνει τὸ πῦρ καὶ οὐκ εἶχε τὴν πρόγνωσιν τοῦ λέγοντος τράγῳ τῷ σατύρῳ, εὑρόντι πρότερον τὸ πῦρ καὶ προσελθόντι φιλῆσαι »μὴ ἅψ,ῃ, τραγε· αψαμενος γὰρ σοῦ ἐμπρήσεις τὰ γένεια«.
Perhaps, being a god, he forgot that fire bites. He lacked the foresight of the one who spoke to the satyr, the goat, who had found fire first and came to kiss it: “Don’t touch it, goat. If you touch it, you will set your beard on fire.”
Αθηναῖ δὲ γεγόνασιν οὐ μία, ἀλλὰ πολλαί· μία μὲν ῥεμβομένη καὶ περὶ τὴν Τριτωνίδα λίμνην ἀλωμένη, ἄλλη δὲ ή Ὠκεανοῦ, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ Κρόνου καὶ πολλαὶ ἄλλαι.
There have been not one Athena but many. One roamed and wandered around Lake Tritonis. Another was the daughter of Oceanus, another of Kronos, and there are many others.
Αρτέμιδες πολλαί· μία μὲν ή Ἐφεσία, ἄλλη ἄλλη ἡ τοῦ Διὸς καὶ ἄλλαι ὡσαύτως οὐκ ὀλίγαι. καὶ Διόνυσοι ⟨δὲ⟩ ὸ Θηβαῖος, ἄλλος ὁ Σεμέλης, ό ἐπὶ τῶν Κορυβάντων καὶ ό ὑπὸ τῶν Τιτάνων διασπώμενος καὶ Κουρήτων ὸ] τὴν κρεωνομίαν μυῶν.
There are many Artemises. One is the Ephesian, another is the one of Zeus, and there are quite a few others besides. So too the Dionysuses: the Theban, another the son of Semele, the one among the Corybantes, the one torn apart by the Titans, and the one of the Kouretes who [introduced the distribution of meat; the text is uncertain].
Ἡρακλῆς δὲ ὸ λεγόμενος παρ᾿ αὐτοῖς ἀλεξίκακος, οὗ τὰς πράξεις πόσας ἀποσιωπήσω, μίαν δὲ ἀπὸ πασῶν τὴν παρ’ αύτοιῖς ταχα ἐπαινουμένην ὐποδείξω· ἀρκέσει τούτῳ τὸν κάματον τοῦτον ὑποστῆναι, ἕνα τῷ βίῳ σωτηρία γένηται. εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἔφθειρεν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ πεντήκοντα παρθένους, πῶς ὁ κόσμος ἐσᾠζετο; μᾶλλον δὲ ὠλώλει.
Then there is the one they call Herakles, the averter of evil. How many of his deeds shall I pass over in silence? I will point out just one out of them all, the one perhaps most praised among them. It will be enough for him to have undergone this labor, so that salvation might come to life. For if he had not corrupted fifty virgins in a single night, how would the world have been saved? Rather, it would have perished.
καὶ ἁπλῶς όμολογῶ σοι, περικακῶ τὰς κακὰς αὐτῶν πράξεις καταλογάδην ἀναγράψαι.
And to be plain with you, I find it distasteful to write out their evil deeds in prose.
ἔτι δὲ βασιλεῖς καὶ τύραννοι ἀπηνέστατοι, ἐπιποθήτους τινὰς ἐσχηκότες καὶ τούτους ἐν τῇ κατορύξαντες, πλέον τι μὴ ἔχοντες τούτοις χαρίσασθαι οἶα δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ φθαρτοὶ κατ΄ αὐτοὺς ὄντες), εἰς τὴν ἐκείνων εὔνοιαν τοὺς τάφους αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πλάνῃ τοῦ βίου τοῖς ἰδίοις ὑπηκόοις ἐπὶ κακῇ προφάσει ὡς θεῶν θρῃσκεύεσθαι παραδεδώκασιν, ὡς ό Αντίνους ὁ ἐν Ἀντινόου κεκηδευμένος,
Furthermore, kings and tyrants, utterly harsh men, had certain favorites. They buried them in [a place missing from the text], having nothing more to give them, since they themselves were as perishable as those they honored. Out of goodwill toward their favorites they handed over their tombs to their own subjects, to be worshiped as gods. This was a deception for people’s lives, set up on an evil pretext. Such is Antinous, who was buried in Antinoou,
καὶ ἐν λουσορίω πλοίῳ κείμενος ὑπὸ Ἀδριανοῦ οὕτως κατετάγη. Τιμογένης δὲ ἐν Ασίᾳ, Κάνωβός τε ὁ Μενελάου κυβερνήτης καὶ ἡ τούτου γυνὴ Ἐνμενουθὶς ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τεθαμμένοι τιμῶνται πρὸς τῇ ὄχθῃ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἀπὸ δεκαδύο σημείων διεστῶτες, καὶ Μαρνᾶς δοῦλος Ἀστερίου τοῦ Κρητὸς παρὰ Γαζαίοις, Βάσιος δὲ ό ναύκληρος παρὰ ΙΙηλουσιώταις.
and who lay in a [pleasure-boat; the text is uncertain] and was enrolled among the gods by Hadrian in this way. Timogenes in Asia is honored in the same way. So are Kanobos, the pilot of Menelaus, and his wife Enmenouthis, who are honored in Alexandria where they are buried, on the seashore, twelve miles apart. So also Marnas, slave of Asterios the Cretan, among the people of Gaza, and Basios the shipmaster among the people of Pelusium.
Chapter 107
107. Ταῦτα οὖν πάντα ὅταν ⟨ἐν⟩ μέσῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκριβοῦτε, κακὸν † ὺπόδειγμα θανασίμης οδοῦ * τοὺς * οὕτω προαχθέντας ὑπολύετε, ἄλλους δὲ ἀπὸ μοιχείας εἰς σωφροσύνην φέρετε καὶ μὴ μόνον τοῦ κλεψιγαμεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάττετε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἰδίας ⟨γαμετῆς⟩ κατὰ ἐγκράτειαν * καταφρονεῖν, ὡς ἔτι »ό καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν«, ὥς φησιν ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος, πόρνους δὲ κατηχειτε, ἵνα μὴ τὴν ἀθέμιτον πρᾶξιν παρὰ θεῷ τε καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐργασάμενοι τιμωρηθῶσιν.
107. When you examine all these things carefully in the midst of the church, you set free those who have been led on in this way. [Here the text is corrupt: “a bad example of a deadly road.”] You also bring others from adultery to self-control. You deliver them not only from stealing other men’s marriages, but also lead them, through continence, to look down even on their own [wives], since “the time is short,” as the holy apostle says. And you instruct fornicators, so that they may not be punished for the unlawful act they have committed before God and before men.
καὶ ὅταν πάντα ταῦτα διὰ στόματος καὶ δι᾿ ἔργων κάμνοντες παραδῶτε, πείθετε αὐτοὺς τὰ πάντα ἐγκαταδέξασθαι ὑμῶν, ἔργῳ πάντα πρῶτον πράξαντες καὶ ἐν αὑτοῖς ἀνατυπωσάμενοι, τοὺς λόγους πιστοποιοῦντες διὰ τῶν πράξεων, οἶς ἑαυτοὺς πρῶτον ἐδιδάξατε, ἵνα καὶ ἑτέρους μαθητεύσητε.
When you have labored to hand on all this by your mouth and by your deeds, persuade them to accept everything from you. First do everything yourselves in practice and form it in yourselves. Confirm your words by the deeds with which you first taught yourselves, so that you may make disciples of others too.
ἐπέχετε γὰρ καὶ σιωπῶντες τρόπον ἡλίου τοῦ καὶ σιωπῇ πάντας πανταχοῦ διδάσκοντος· εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνατέλλων καὶ σιωπῶν τὰς τέχνας αὐτῶν πάντας ἀναδιδάσκει.
For even in silence you have influence, like the sun, which silently teaches everyone everywhere. As soon as it rises, without a word, it teaches all people their crafts.
καὶ ὅταν μὲν τούτων ἁπάντων τὴν ὠφέλειαν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν τέκνοις εἴτ᾿ οὖν ἀδελφοῖς πιστοτάτοις παραδῶτε, προβιβάζετε μὲν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς μὲν βαδίζειν, »ἐν οὐρανῷ« δὲ ἔχειν »τὸ πολίτευμα«, μοναχῶν δὲ ζῆλον τοῖς πλείστοις ἐγγεννᾶτε·
When you hand on the benefit of all this to your own children, or to your most faithful brothers, you lead them forward to walk on earth but to have “their citizenship in heaven.” And you stir up in most of them a zeal for the monastic life.
διὰ τῆς ἐν ὺμῖν στερρότητος καὶ ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως αἱρεσιώτας στυγοῦντες, Μανιχαίους φιμοῦντες Μαρκιωνιστάς ⟨τε⟩ καὶ λοιποὺς ὁμοίους αὐτῶν, τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπελαύνετε, πάσας αὐτῶν τὰς προφάσεις παραλύοντες καὶ ἐπιστομίζοντες.
Through the firmness and sincere faith that are in you, you hate the heretics. You silence the Manichaeans, the Marcionites and the rest like them, and you drive them away from [the church] of God, dissolving all their pretexts and stopping their mouths.
πόσα γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ προφητῶν τολμηρῶς καταφθέγγονται, κοῦφοι ὄντες καὶ κενοὶ ἀπὸ ἁγίου πνεύματος, εἴς τε τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν βλασφημοῦσι καὶ ὅσα καλὰ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ προφητῶν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις κατὰ προφητείαν ⟨ἐν πνεύματι⟩ ό θεὸς ἐχαρίσατο, οὖτοι μισοῦσι τά τε βαθύτατα τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οἶα δὴ γεώδεις ὄντες καὶ σωματικοί, ⟨ψυχικῶς⟩ ἀνακρίνοντες οὐ νοοῦσι. μάτην δὲ βλασφημοῦσιν.
For how many bold things they pour out against God and his holy prophets! They are light-minded and empty of the Holy Spirit. They blaspheme the Creator of all, and they hate all the good things God graciously gave to all people through his holy prophets, by prophecy [in the Spirit]. They hate the deepest things of the Law and the prophets, because they are earthly and bodily. They examine these things [in a natural, soulish way] and do not understand them. Their blasphemy is in vain.
εὐθὺς τὴν αὐτῶν πλάνην μὴ ὀκνεῖτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκουόντων ἀποσείεσθαι ⟨ἐλέγχοντες⟩ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀληθινῶν ἀποδείξεων. διὸ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων οἱ ματαιόφρονες ὥσπερ φρύγανα ἐν ῥεύματι πλουσίου ποταμοῦ καταφέρονται.
Do not hesitate to shake their error off those who hear it at once, [refuting] them with true proofs. For such empty-minded people are swept along by such words like twigs in the current of a full river.
Chapter 108
108. Εἴπαι δὲ ὅτι καλὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ νόμου, ὅς τὸν Αδὰμ ἀγνοῶν ποῦ ἐστιν ἠρώτα λέγων »΄Αδὰμ ποῦ εἶ;« καὶ τῷ Κάϊν λέγει χοῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου;« καὶ πρὸς τὸν Αβραάμ »ποῦ Σάρρα ἡ γυνή σου;‘ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ τοιαῦτα.
108. They also say that the God of the Law is a good one, since he asked Adam where he was, not knowing, saying, “Adam, where are you?” And he says to Cain, “Where is Abel your brother?” And to Abraham, “Where is Sarah your wife?” and many other things like these.
αὐτοὶ δὲ οἱ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες πιστεύουσι τῷ σωτῆρι θεῷ στόματι καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ, θεῷ ὄντι καὶ πρόγνωσιν ἔχοντι, τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ τῇ παλαιῷ ὁμοίως ἐπερωτῶντι ποῦ τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον; καί τίς μου ἥψατο;« καὶ ὅτι »ἔχετε ἔρτους μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν; καί τίνα θέλετε;« ἤ τίνα ζητεῖτε;‘.
Yet those who say such things believe in God the Savior with the mouth and not in truth. He is God and has foreknowledge, yet he asks the very same kinds of questions in the New Testament as well: “Where have you laid Lazarus?” and “Who touched me?” and “Do you have bread with you?” and “Whom do you want?” or “Whom are you seeking?”
εὐχερὴς λοιπὸν καὶ ῥᾀδιος ό πρὸς τούτους ἔλεγχος. ὡς γὰρ ἐπερωτᾷ ὁ υἱὸς πρόγνωσιν ἔχων, οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ] ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἐπερωτᾷ, ὁ αύτὸς ὥν ἀεὶ καὶ μὴ μεταλλασσόμενος.
So the refutation of these people is easy and ready to hand. Just as the Son asks questions while having foreknowledge, so the Father also asks questions in the Law. He is always the same and does not change.
ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ ποῦ » τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον; * οὔτε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀγνοεῖ οὔτε τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην. ποῦ τεθείκατε« γάρ »αὐτόν;« λέγει, ἐξελέγξαι θέλων τὰς μηδὲ τὴν ἴσην πίστιν ἐξενηνοχυίας πρὸς τὴν Σουμανιτιν, καίτοι γε ἐκείνης πρὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐχούσης, τουτέστιν Ελισσαῖον τὸν ἅγιον προφήτην, τῶν δὲ περὶ Μάρθαν ἐχουσῶν πρὸς τὸν θεόν.
For if he says, “Where have you laid Lazarus?”, he is ignorant neither of the gospel nor of the Old Testament. He says “Where have you laid him?” because he wishes to expose those who had not shown even equal faith to that of the Shunammite woman. She had her faith toward a man, that is, Elisha the holy prophet, while the women around Martha had theirs toward God.
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τίς μου ἥψατα;« οὐκ ἀγνοῶν λέγει, ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα πείσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτῆς ὁμολογῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μαρτυρῇ ό υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὑπὸ ἄλλων δοξάζηται.
And if he says, “Who touched me?”, he does not say it in ignorance. He says it to persuade the woman to confess of her own accord, so that the Son of God would not be testifying about himself, but would be glorified by others.
καὶ ὅταν εἴπῃ »ἔχετε ἄρτους μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν;« ἐπὶ τούτῳ λέγει, ἴνα τὸ βραχὺ τῶν ἄρτων πᾶσι σημανθῇ καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς αὐτοῦ θαυματουργίας θαυμασθῇ, διὰ τοσούτων ἄρτων τοσούτου τραφέντος ὄχλου. καὶ ὅταν εἴπῃ τίνα ζητεῖτε;«
And when he says, “Do you have bread with you?”, he says it for this reason: so that the smallness of the supply of bread would be made plain to all, and the greatness of his miracle would be marvelled at, since so great a crowd was fed with so few loaves. And when he says, “Whom are you seeking?”,
τοὺς ζητοῦντας δείκνυσιν ἠπατημένους ὄντας καὶ »'Ιησοῦν ζητοῦντας«, τὸν ἰατρὸν ἑρμηνευόμενον καὶ σωτῆρα, ἕν ὅταν ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτόν, τῆς τούτου σωτηρίας λήξωσιν.
he shows that those who seek him are deceived. They are “seeking Jesus”, a name which means physician and savior, so that when they kill him, they would lose his salvation.
Chapter 109
109. Ὥσπερ οὖν τὰ περὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν οἰκονομίας ἐδείξαμεν λεγόμενα μὲν ἀνθρωπίως, οὐκ ἄμοιρα δὲ προγνώσεως ούδὲ γάρ τις τῶν εὐ φρονούντων εἴπῃ ἀγνοεῖν αὐτὸν ποῦ τεθείκασι Λάζαρον, ἐγγὺς ὄντα τοῦ τόπου, εἰ καὶ δι΄ ὅν εἴπομεν τρόπον ἠρώτα, πόρρω ⟨ἐπὶ⟩ Γαλιλαίας πρώην ὄντα καὶ δείξαντα άφ΄ ὲαυτοῦ ὅτι Λάζαρος), οὕτω καὶ περὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης ταῦτα εὐφρόνως ἀναλύομεν.
109. In the same way, then, as we have shown that what is said about the economy of our Lord is spoken humanly yet is not without foreknowledge (for no sensible person would say that he did not know where they had laid Lazarus, when he was near the place, even if he asked in the way we described. A little earlier he had been far off in Galilee and had shown of himself that it was Lazarus), so we also explain these matters sensibly concerning the Old Testament.
τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν θεόν »'Αδὰμ ποῦ εἶ;« οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντος ἦν, ἀλλὰ δεικνύοντος ἀπὸ οἴου ὕψους πρὸς ποῖον βάθος αἴσχους ό Αδὰμ ἐκπεπτώκει.
When God said, “Adam, where are you?”, it was not the question of one who did not know. It was to show from what a height Adam had fallen, and into what depth of shame.
καί »ποῦ Ἄβελ ό ἀδελφός σου;‘ ὅτι ὅν σε ἔδει φέρειν ἀεὶ ἐν ἀγκάλαις καὶ ἀεὶ συνεῖναι αὐτῷ, οὖτος ἐπὶ γῆν παρὰ σοῦ ἔριπται.
And “Where is Abel your brother?” means: the one you ought always to have carried in your arms and always to have been with has been thrown down to the earth by you.
δείκνυσι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἐπαγομένου ὅτι οὐκ ἀγνοίας χάριν ἠρώτα, ἀλλὰ διελέγχων ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν ὅτι »ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ έν τοῖς ἔργοις σου καὶ ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἥτις ἔχανε τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς δέξασθαι τὸ αἶμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου«·
For he shows from what follows that he did not ask out of ignorance but to convict him, when he says, “Cursed is the earth in your works, and cursed are you from the earth, which opened its mouth to receive the blood of your brother from your hand.”
»ἰδού, γάρ φησιν, ὴ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ βοᾷ πρός με«. καί Μοῦ Σάρρα ἡ γυνή σου;« οὐκ ἀγνοῶν εἶπεν. ἐπεὶ πῶς ἠγνόει ὸ γελῶσαν ἔνδον τῆς οἰκίας εἰδὼς αὐτήν; οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοίνυν ἠρώτα, ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα παρα- στήσῃ ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτῆς ταῖς »ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν« μαθεῖν τὴν ἐκείνης ἀγωγήν, ὅταν ἁγίοις ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων καμάτων ὑπηρετεῖν πειρῶνται.
“For behold,” he says, “his voice cries out to me.” And when he said, “Where is Sarah your wife?”, he did not say it in ignorance. For how could he not know, when he knew that she was laughing inside the house? So he did not ask out of ignorance. He asked to show Sarah’s daughters, who “profess godliness”, that they should learn her way of life, whenever they try to serve the saints from their own labors.
ἐκείνη γὰρ ἐν τοσαύτῃ ὑπηρεσίᾳ ὑπάρχουσα, αὐτὴ τοὺς ἀζύμους καὶ τοὺς ἐγκρυφίους ἐργαζομένη καὶ τὴν τοσαύτην ὑπηρεσίαν ἐξαρτύσασα ἅμα τοῖς αὐτῆς αὐτῆς οἰκέταις, πρόσωπον τῶν ὑπηρετου- μένων οὐχ ὲωρα, σωφροσύνης ἐπιεικοῦς ὑπογραμμὸν ταῖς ημετέραις γενεαῖς ὑπολιμπάνουσα. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἀρκέσει εἰς παράστασιν ταῖς τῶν ματαίων ἀντιλογίαις.
For she, though engaged in such great service, herself made the unleavened cakes and the loaves baked in the ashes. She prepared all that service together with her own servants, and she did not look at the faces of those she served. In this she left to our generations a pattern of modest self-control. And this will be enough to answer the arguments of the empty-minded.
Chapter 110
110. Ἄν τε εἴπωσιν ὅτι καλὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ νόμου, ό τοὺς μὲν Αἰγυπτίους πλεονεκτήσας καὶ σκυλεῦσαι διδάξας τοὺς ἰδίους αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπους ἐν τῷ ἐξέρχεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδασιν οί μάταιοι ὅτι λαρὰ θεῷ οὐδὲν ἀπόλλυται καὶ ὅτι δικαιοκρισία ἐστὶ καὶ θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται«.
110. And suppose they say that the God of the law is good, because he cheated the Egyptians and taught his own people to plunder them when they left the land of Egypt. These fools do not know that with God nothing is lost, that there is righteous judgment, and that “God is not mocked.”
τί γὰρ ἐνόμιζον Αἰγύπτιοι ὅτι ἐζήτουν ταῦτα ἀμισθὶ ἐργάζεσθαι τοὺς Ἰουδαίους καὶ οὐ τὰ τυχόντα ἴτη, ἀλλὰ διακόσια δεκαπέντε σὺν † τοῖς διακοδίοις δεκαπέντε ἔτεσι τοῦ Ἱωσήφ;
What did the Egyptians think? That they were seeking to have the Jews work for them for nothing? And not for just a few years, but for two hundred and fifteen, [together with the two hundred and fifteen years of Joseph (the text is corrupt here)]?
τετρακοσίων γὰρ καὶ τριάκοντα ἐτῶν παροικίας ὸρισθείσς τῷ Αβαὰμ καὶ τῷ αὐτοῦ σπέρματι, ὡς λέγει πάροικον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ«, ⟨τότε⟩ τὸ ὀρισθὲν ἐτελειοῦτο.
A sojourn of four hundred and thirty years had been fixed for Abraham and his seed, as it says: “Your seed will be a sojourner in a land that is not its own.” [Then] what had been fixed was being brought to completion.
τῇ οὖν ἑαυτοῦ εύσπλαγχνίᾳ ὁ θεὸς τὰ ἴτη τῆς αὐτοῦ παροικίας διεμέρισε. καὶ εύθὺς μὲν ⟨διὰ⟩ σݲ δεκατπέντε ἐτῶν ἔτι ὄντων ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα σݲ πεντεκαίδεκα διεῖλε τοῖς εἰς Αἴγυπτον θοῦσιν.
So in his compassion God divided the years of their sojourn. [At once, through] fifteen years [the text is corrupt here], while they were still in their own [land], and the other two hundred and fifteen he assigned to those who went down into Egypt.
ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμὸς τούτων τῶν ἐτῶν οὕτως ἀναλογεῖται· ην τότε ἑβδομηκοστὸν πέμπτον ἔτος τοῦ Αβραάμ. γίνονται τοίνυν ἀπὸ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ πέμπτου ἔτους Αβραὰμ ἕως γεννήσεως Ισαὰκ ἔτη · Ισαὰκ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰακὼβ κατάγων ἔτος ἑξηκοστὸν καὶ γέγονεν ἴτη · Ιακὼβ δὲ γενόμενος ἐτῶν ݲ γεννᾷ τὸν Λευὶ καὶ γίνονται ἔτη ρݲοݲδݲ· Λευὶ ἐτῶν γενόμενος μݲ τεσσάρων γεννᾷ τὸν Κααθ· ἐν δὲ τῷ ρακοστῷ ἔτει καὶ ἑβδόμῳ Λευὶ κάτεισιν Ιακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ γίνονται ἴτη διακόσια ἔνδεκα. καὶ μετὰ τὴν εἴσοδον αὐτῶν τὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἕτερα τέσσαρα ἔτη καὶ πληροῦνται τὰ διακόσια δεκαπέντε.
The count of these years is reckoned like this. It was then Abraham’s seventy-fifth year. So from Abraham’s seventy-fifth year until the birth of Isaac there are [number unclear in the Greek] years. Isaac, in his sixtieth year, fathers Jacob, and the total comes to [number unclear] years. Jacob, when he was [number unclear] years old, fathers Levi, and the total comes to [number unclear] years. Levi, at [number unclear] four years old, fathers Kohath. In Levi’s [hundred and] seventh year Jacob goes down into Egypt, and the total comes to two hundred and eleven years. After their entry into Egypt, four more years pass, and the two hundred and fifteen are completed.
ἐντεῦθέν μοι πόλιν ἀριθμεῖται τὰλοιπὰ διακόσια πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη τῆς τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν παροικίας. Καὰθ δὲ μετὰ τὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον κάθοδον ἐν τῷ ἐξηκοστῷ πέμπτῳ ἔτει αὐτοῦ γεννᾷ τὸν πατέρα Μωυσέως Ἀβραάμ· γίνονται τοίνυν ἀπ,ὸ τοῦ πρώτου Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ ἑβομηκοστοῦ αὐτοῦ πέμπτου ἔτους ἕως τῆς γεννήσεως τοῦ ἐσχάτου Αβραὰμ ἔτη ݲ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς εἰς Αἴγυπτον καταγωγῆς ἔτη ξε.
From here I count again the remaining two hundred and fifteen years of the Israelites’ sojourn. Kohath, after the descent into Egypt, in his sixty-fifth year fathers Abraham, the father of Moses. So from the first Abraham, from his seventy-fifth year until the birth of the last Abraham, there are [number unclear] years, and from the going down into Egypt, sixty-five years.
Αβραὰμ δὲ ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ὣν γεννᾷ τὸν Μωυσέα, καὶ γίνονται ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ πρώτου Αβραὰ ἔτη τݲνݲ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἔτη ρλε.
Abraham, at seventy years old, fathers Moses. So from the first Abraham there are [number unclear] years, and from the going down into Egypt, one hundred and thirty-five.
ό δὲ Μωυσῆς έν τῷ λ αὐτοῦ ἔτει πατεῖ τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν, ἅμα Ισραηλίταις ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐξιών. καὶ γίνονται ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ μεγάλου Αβραὰμ ἔτη τݲπݲ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς εἰς Αἴγυπτον καθόδου ρξε.
Moses, in his thirtieth year, walks through the Red Sea as he leaves Egypt with the Israelites. So from the great Abraham there are [number unclear] years, and from the going down into Egypt, one hundred and sixty-five.
τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πεντήκοντα ἔτη κατηνάλωσαν μετὰ τὴν διαπεραίωσιν τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης μέχρι τῆς εἰς Παλαιστίνην άπαντήσεως, οὐ διὰ τὸ μῆκος τῆς ὸδοῦ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μάχεσθαι καὶ ἐμποδιζεσθαι παρὰ τῶν καθ’ ὁδὸν αὐτῶν εὑρισκομένων ἐθνῶν.
The remaining fifty years were spent after the crossing of the Red Sea, until they reached Palestine. This was not because of the length of the road, but because they had to fight, and were hindered by the nations they met along the way.
γίνονται οὐν ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ πέμπτου ἔτους τοῦ μεγάλου Αβραάμ, άφ΄ οὑ ἡ πρόρρησις αὕτη ἐδόθη αύτῷ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, μέχρι Μωυσέως καὶ τῆς εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην ἀφίξεως τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἔτη υλ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς καθόδου τῆς εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ μέχρι ⟨τῆς εἰς⟩ Παλαιστίνην αὐτῶν ἀφίξεως ἔτη σιε.
So from the seventy-fifth year of the great Abraham, when this prediction was given to him by God, until Moses and the arrival of the sons of Israel in Palestine, there are four hundred and thirty years. From the going down into Egypt until their arrival [in] Palestine, there are two hundred and fifteen years.
Chapter 111
111. Τοσούτοις οὖν ἔτεσιν ἐργασαμένοις τοῖς Ιουδαίοις ἀμισθὶ οὐκ ἦν δίκαιον καὶ παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις δοθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν κἂν ἐπὶ τέλει; οὐκ ἄδικος τοίνυν ὁ θεὸς μετὰ σκύλων ἐκεῖθεν ἐκβαλὼν τοὺς οἰκείους.
111. The Jews worked for so many years without pay. Was it not right, before God and before men, that they be given their wages, even if only at the end? So God was not unjust when he brought his own people out of there with spoils.
εἰ δέ τις ἀμφιβάλλοι μὴ οὕτως ἐξαριθμεῖσθαι τὰ ἔτη, ἀκουέτω Μωυσέως λέγοντος »ή δὲ κατοίκησις τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ έν γῇ Χαναὰν καὶ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἔτη υݲλݲ«.
If anyone doubts that the years are counted this way, let him listen to Moses, who says: “The dwelling of the sons of Israel in the land of Canaan and in the land of Egypt was four hundred and thirty years.”
τοῦ οὐν δικαιοτάτου μισθοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιμελομένου, ποία τις ἔτι ὺπολείπεται μάταιος ἀντιλογία τοῖς βουλομένοις κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ καταφέρειν ψόγον; θεὸν δὲ ἀληθινὸν οὐκ ἄν ποτέ τις ψέξειεν, ἀλλ᾿ οἱ ψέγοντες ἐαυτοὺςψέγουσιν.
Since the Lord took care of that perfectly just payment, what empty objection is left for those who want to bring blame against the holy God? No one could ever find fault with the true God. Those who find fault only blame themselves.
Ἐτέρα δὲ τις παρ᾿ αὐτῶν μάταιος καταγγέλλεται ἀντιλογία ὁμοία τῇ πρώτῃ, ὅτι καλὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ νόμου ὃς ἐπλεονέκτησε τοὺς Χαναναίους, ἵνα δῷ τοῖς Ἱσραηλίταις τὸν αὐτῶν τόπον, »οἰκίας ἅς οὐχ ᾠκοδόμησαν καὶ ἐλαιῶνας καὶ συκῶνας καὶ άμπελῶνας οὕς οὐκ ἐφύτευσαν«.
They also put forward another empty objection, like the first. They say that the God of the law is good because he cheated the Canaanites, in order to give the Israelites their place: “houses they did not build, and olive groves, fig orchards and vineyards they did not plant.”
πρὸς πρὸς ἐρῶ· ὠ μάταιοι, εἰ μὲν ἠν Μεὸς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, τὰ σήμερον λεγόμενα ἢ πραττόμενα παρήρχετο καὶ οὐδὲν ἦν αὐτῷ ἐν ἐνθυμήσει· ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ θεὸς »θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος«, τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφερόμενα εἰς πολλὰς γενεὰς ἐκδικῶν οὐκ ἐπιλανθάνεται. εἰ γὰρ ἀγνοοῦσι τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο, μαθέτωσαν.
To this I answer: you fools! If God were like a man, what is said and done today would pass away, and he would give it no thought. But since God “is God and not man,” he does not forget what is done against him. He avenges it even after many generations. If they do not know this, let them learn it.
Chapter 112
112. Ἴσασι πάντες τὸν δίκαιον Νῶς Λείψανον τοῦ κόσμου γεγονότα μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν. ὡς οὖν παρελείφθη αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ τρεῖς αὐτοῦ υἱοί, οἶα δίκαιος ὢν καὶ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ παῖδας εὐλαβεῖς καθιστᾶν πειρώμενος, ἴνα μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑποπέσωσι κακοῖς ὡς καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ, οὐ μόνον διὰ λόγων τούτοις τὴν εὐλάβειαν παρεδίδου, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾿ ὅρκου ἀφ᾿ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν εὔνοιαν ἀπᾐτησε.
112. Everyone knows that the righteous Noah became the remnant of the world after the flood. So he was left, he and his three sons. He was a righteous man and tried to make his children devout, so that they would not fall into the same evils as those in the flood. He did not hand on devotion to them by words alone. He also demanded an oath from each of them, pledging goodwill toward his brother.
καὶ διαμερίζει μὲν ὡς κληρονόμος τοῦ κόσμου καταστὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς τρισὶν υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ τὸν πάντα κόσμον, ὑπὸ κλήρους διελὼν καὶ ἑκάστην μερίδα κατὰ κλῆρον ἑκάστῳ ἀπονέμων·
Having been made heir of the world by God, he divided the whole world among his three sons. He split it into lots and assigned each portion to each son by lot.
καὶ τῷ μὲν Εὴμ τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ ὑπέπεσεν ό κλῆρος ἀπὸ Περσίδος καὶ Βάκτρων ἕως Ἰνδικῆς [⟨τὸ μῆκος, πλάτος δὲ ἀπὸ ἕως τῆς χώρας Ῥινοκουρούρων· κεῖται δὲ αὕτη ἡ Ῥινοκουρούρων ἀνὰ μέσον Αἰγύπτου καὶ Παλαιστίνης, ἀντικρὺ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης.
To Shem, the firstborn, the lot fell from Persia and Bactria to India in length. In breadth it ran from [gap in the text] to the land of Rhinocorura. This Rhinocorura lies between Egypt and Palestine, opposite the Red Sea.
Χὰμ δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς Ῥινοκουρούρων ἕως Γαδείρων τὰ πρὸς νότον. Ἰάφεθ δὲ τῷ τρίτῳ ἀπὸ Μηδίας ἕως Γαδείρων καὶ Ρινοκουρούρων τὰ πρὸς βορρᾶν.
To Ham, the second son, went the southern parts, from that same Rhinocorura to Gadira. To Japheth, the third, went the northern parts, from Media to Gadira and Rhinocorura.
Chapter 113
113. Τῷ οὖν Σὴμ γίνονται παῖδες καὶ παίδων παῖδες κݲεݲ ἕως ὅτε διεμερίσθησαν αἱ γλῶσσαι· καὶ εἰσὶ διεσπαρμένοι ἐν γλώσσαις καὶ φυλαῖς καὶ βασιλείαις.
113. To Shem were born children and children’s children, twenty-five in all, down to the time when the languages were divided. They are scattered among languages, tribes and kingdoms.
τὰ δὲ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν ἐστι τάδε· Ἐλυμαῖοι Παίονες Λαζόνες Κοσσαῖοι Γασφηνοὶ Παλαιστινοὶ] Ἰνδοὶ Σύροι Ἀραβες οἱ καὶ ⟨Ταϊ⟩ Ἀριανοὶ Μάρδοι Ὑρκανοὶ Μαγουσαῖοι Ἀσσύριοι Γερμανοὶ Λυδοὶ Μεσοποταμῖται Ἑβραῖοι Κοιληνοὶ Βακτριανοὶ Ἀδιαβηνοὶ Καμήλιοι Σαρακηνοὶ Σκύθαι † Χίονες Γυμνο- σοφισταὶ Χαλδαῖοι Πάρθοι Ἐῆται Κορδυληνοὶ Μασσυνοὶ Φοίνικες Μαδιηναῖοι Κομμαγηνοὶ Δαρδάνιοι Ἐλαμασηνοὶ Κεδρούσιοι Ἐλαμῖται Ἀρμένιοι Κίλικες [Αἰγύπτιοι] Καππάδοκες [Φοίνικες] † Βίονες Κᾶρες] Χάλυβες Ψυλλῖται] Λαζοὶ Μοσσύνοικοι] Ἴβηρες Φρύγες].
Their names are these: Elymaeans, Paeonians, Lazones, Cossaeans, Gasphenians, Palestinians, Indians, Syrians, Arabs (who are also [Tai]), Arians, Mardians, Hyrcanians, Magousaeans, Assyrians, Germans, Lydians, Mesopotamians, Hebrews, Coelenians, Bactrians, Adiabenians, Camelians, Saracens, Scythians, [Chiones, a corrupt reading], Gymnosophists (the “naked philosophers”), Chaldeans, Parthians, Eetae, Cordylenians, Massynians, Phoenicians, Midianites, Commagenians, Dardanians, Elamasenians, Kedrousians, Elamites, Armenians, Cilicians, [Egyptians], Cappadocians, [Phoenicians], [Bions, a corrupt reading], Carians, Chalybes, Psyllites, Lazi, Mossynoeci, Iberians, Phrygians.
Χὰμ δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ παῖδες καὶ παίδων παῖδες τριάκοντα δύο ἕως τοῦ αὐτοῦ διαμερισμοῦ τῶν γλωσσῶν· Αἰθίοπες Τρωγλοδύται Ἀγγαῖοι Ταιηνοὶ Σαβῖνοι Ἰχθυοφάφοι Ἑλλανικοὶ Αἰγύπτιοι Φοίνικες Μαρμαρίδαι Κᾶρες Ψυλλῖται Μοσσύνοικοι Φρύγες Μάκωνες Μάκρωνες Συρτῖται Λεπτιμαγνῖται Βιθυνοὶ Νομάδες Λύκιοι Μαριανδηνοὶ Πάμφυλοι † Μοσχεσίδιοι Πισιδηνοὶ Αὐγαλαῖοι Κίλικες Μαυρούσιοι Κρῆτες Μαγάρδαι Νουμιδοὶ Ἄφροι ⟨οἱ⟩ καὶ Βιζακηνοὶ Φασγηνοὶ Μάζικες Γάραμοι Γετοῦλοι Βλέμμυες Ἀξωμῖται· οὐτοι κατέχουσιν ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου ἕως Ὠκεανοῦ.
To Ham, the second son, were born children and children’s children, thirty-two in all, down to that same division of the languages. They are: Ethiopians, Troglodytes, Angaeans, Taienians, Sabines, Fish-eaters, Hellenic peoples, Egyptians, Phoenicians, Marmaridae, Carians, Psyllites, Mossynoeci, Phrygians, Macones, Macrones, Syrtites, Leptimagnites, Bithynians, Nomads, Lycians, Mariandynians, Pamphylians, [Moschesidians, a corrupt reading], Pisidians, Augalaeans, Cilicians, Mauretanians, Cretans, Magardae, Numidians, Africans (who are also Bizacenes), Phasgenians, Mazices, Garamantes, Getulians, Blemmyes, Axomites. These hold the land from Egypt to the Ocean.
καὶ νῆσοι αὐτοῖς· Κούρσουλα Λοπάδουσα Γαῦλος Ῥίδη Μελίτη Κέρκυρα Μήνη Σαρδανὶς Γόρτυνα Κρήτη Γλαῦκος Ῥίδη Θήρα Καρίανθος Ἀστυπαλαία Χίος Λέσβος Τένεδος Ἴμβρος Ἴασος Σάμος Κῶος Κνίδη Νίσσυρος Μεγίστη καὶ Κύπρος.
Their islands are: Cursula, Lopadusa, Gaulos, Rhide, Melite, Corcyra, Mene, Sardinia, Gortyna, Crete, Glaucus, Rhide, Thera, Carianthos, Astypalaea, Chios, Lesbos, Tenedos, Imbros, Iasos, Samos, Cos, Cnidus, Nisyros, Megiste and Cyprus.
Ιάφεθ δὲ τῷ τρίτῳ παῖδες καὶ παίδων παῖδες δεκαπέντε ἴως τοῦ αὐτοῦ διαμερισμοῦ τῶν γλωσσῶν· Μῆδοι Ἀλβανοὶ Γαργιανοὶ Ἀρμένιοι Ἀρραῖοι Ἀμαζόνες Κῶλοι Κορζηνοὶ Βενεαγηνοὶ Καππάδοκες Γαλάται Παφλαγόνες Μαριανδηνοὶ Τιβαρηνοὶ Χἀλυβες Μοσσύνοικοι Κόλχοι Μελαγχηνοὶ Σαυρομάται Γερμανοὶ Μαιῶται Σκύθαι Ταῦροι Θρᾷκες Βαστέρνοι Ἰλλυριοὶ Μακεδόνες Ἕλ ληνες Λίβυες † Φρύγες Παννόνιοι Ιστροι Οὐέννοι Δαυνεῖς Ἰάπυγες Καλαβροὶ Ἱππικοὶ Λατῖνοι οἱ καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι Τυρρηνοὶ Γάλλοι ⟨οἱ⟩ καὶ Κελτοὶ Λιγυστινοὶ Κελτίβηρες Ἴβηρες Γάλλοι Ἀκουιτανοὶ Ἰλλυριανοὶ Βάσαντες Κάννιοι Καρτανοὶ Λυσιτανοὶ Οὐακκαῖοι Βρεττανικοὶ Σκότοι Σπάνοι.
To Japheth, the third son, were born children and children’s children, fifteen in all, down to that same division of the languages. They are: Medes, Albanians, Gargians, Armenians, Arraeans, Amazons, Coli, Corzenians, Beneagenians, Cappadocians, Galatians, Paphlagonians, Mariandynians, Tibarenians, Chalybes, Mossynoeci, Colchians, Melanchlaenians, Sauromatians, Germans, Maeotians, Scythians, Taurians, Thracians, Bastarnians, Illyrians, Macedonians, Greeks, Libyans, [Phrygians, a corrupt reading], Pannonians, Istrians, Venetians, Daunians, Iapygians, Calabrians, Hippici, Latins (who are also Romans), Tyrrhenians, Gauls (who are also Celts), Ligurians, Celtiberians, Iberians, Gauls, Aquitanians, Illyrians, Basantes, Cannians, Cartanians, Lusitanians, Vaccaeans, Britons, Scots and Spaniards.
νῆσοι δὲ αὐτοῖς Βρεττανία Σικελία Εὔβοια Ῥόδος Χίος Λέσβος Κύθηρα Ζάκυνθος Κεφαληνία Ἰθάκη Κέρκυρα Κύπρος.
Their islands are: Britain, Sicily, Euboea, Rhodes, Chios, Lesbos, Cythera, Zacynthus, Cephallenia, Ithaca, Corcyra and Cyprus.
εἴ που δὲ ὄνομα ἔθνους ἢ νήσου ἐντέτακται δισσῶς ἐν κλήρῳ ἄλλου καὶ πόλιν ἄλλου, [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] γενομένας [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] κατὰ πρόσληψιν τοῦ Χάμ, ὃς ἐπλεονέκτησε καὶ ἔλαβε τοῦ Σὴμ μέρη, μηδεὶς θαυμαζέτω ἢ ἀμφιβαλλέτω.
If anywhere the name of a nation or an island is listed twice, in one man’s lot and a city in another’s, this is because of shared borders, or colonies planted at various times, or because Ham grasped for more and took parts of Shem’s share. Let no one be surprised or doubt.
Chapter 114
114. Τούτων τοίνυν τῶν ἐθνῶν οὕτως ἐκ τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Νῶε γεγονότων καὶ τριχῆ τοῦ κόσμου τοῖς τρισὶν υἱοῖς διαμερισθέντος, ὡς προεῖπον ὅρκος ἀπῃτήθη παρ᾿ αὐτῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς μηδένα ἐπεμβαίνειν τῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ κλήρῳ·
114. So these nations came from the three sons of Noah, and the world was divided in three among the three sons, as I said before. Their father demanded an oath from them that no one would encroach on his brother’s lot.
τὸν δὲ ὑπερβαίνοντα τὴν τοῦ ὅρκου διαταγὴν ἐξολοθερύεσθαι ἐν τῷ ὅρκῳ ἔφησαν καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ.
They said, in the oath, that whoever transgressed the terms of the oath would be utterly destroyed, together with all his offspring.
ἐπεὶ οὐν ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ ⟨τοῦ⟩ Σὴμ ἡ Παλαιστίνη ὑπέπεσε καὶ πάντα τὰ πλησίον αὐτῆς, πλεονέκτης δὲ ὤν ὁ Χαναὰν υἱὸς Χὰμ ἐπῆλθε τῇ Παλαιστινῶν ὕστερον γῇ τουτέστι τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἀφαρπάζει αὐτήν, ἐμακροθύμει δὲ ὀ
Now Palestine fell within Shem’s lot, along with everything near it. But Canaan, Ham’s son, was grasping. Later he came against the land of the Palestinians, that is, Judea, and snatched it away. And patient was the
θεὸς διδοὺς χρόνους μετανοίας, ἵνα μετανοήσειαν οἱ ἐκ τοῦ Χὰμ καὶ ἀποδῶσι τοῖς τοῦ Σὴμ τὴν ἰδίαν κληρουχίαν, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐ μετενόουν, ἀλλ᾿ ἤθελον τὸ μέτρον αὐτῶν πληρῶσαι, —
God. He gave times of repentance, so that the descendants of Ham might repent and give back to the descendants of Shem their own inheritance. But they did not repent. They wanted to fill up their measure.
τότε ὁ θεὸς μετὰ πολλὰς ὕστερον γενεὰς δίκαιος ὤν ἐκδικεῖ τὴν παράβασιν τοῦ ὅρκου· οὕτω γὰρ ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὸ Ἀμορραίων μέτρον.
Then, many generations later, God, being just, avenged the breaking of the oath. This is how the measure of the Amorites had to be filled.
Σὴμ γὰρ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀρφαζάδ· Χὰμ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Χαναάν. Χαναὰν δὲ γεννᾷ μετὰ τὴν πλεονεζίαν τὸν Ἀμορραῖον καὶ τὸν Γεργεσαῖον καὶ Φερεζαῖον καὶ Εὐαῖον καὶ Ἀρουκαῖον καὶ Ἀράδιον καὶ Σιδώνιον.
For Shem begets Arphaxad. Ham begets Canaan. And Canaan, after the grasping act, begets the Amorite, the Gergesite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, the Arkite, the Aradian and the Sidonian.
ἀριθμοῦνται τοίνυν οὕοτως αἱ γενεαὶ ἕως τῆς τοῦ Σὴμ ἐκδικίας· Σὴμ ὁ πλεονεκτηθεὶς γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, ὡς εἴπομεν· Ἀρφαξὰδ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Κηνᾶ, Κηνᾶ τὸν Σάλα, Σάλα τὸν Ἔβερ καὶ γίνεται ἡ πυργοποιία· Ἔβερ γεννᾷ τὸν Φαλὲκ καὶ γίνεται γῆς καὶ γλωσσῶν διαμερισμός· Φαλὲκ γεννᾷ τὸν Ῥαγαῦ, ⟨Ῥαγαῦ⟩ τὸν Σερούχ, Σεροὺχ τὸν Ναχώρ, Ναχὼρ τὸν Θάρρα, Θάρρα τὸν Ἀβραάμ, Ἀβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακὼβ τὸν ἐπονομασθέντα Ἰσραήλ, ἐξ οὗιπερ Ἰσραηλῖται, Ἰακὼβ τὸν Ἰούδαν, Ἰούδας τὸν Φαρές, Φαρὲς τὸν Ἐσρώμ, Ἐσρὼμ τὸν Ἀράμ, Ἀρὰμ τὸν Ἀμιναδάβ, Ἀμιναδὰβ τὸν Ναασσὼν καὶ ⟨Ναασσὼν⟩ τὸν Σαλμών. αὕτη ἡ γενεὰ τῶν ἀπὸ Σὴμ γεγεννημένων.
So the generations are counted in this way down to the vengeance for Shem. Shem, who was wronged, begets Arphaxad, as we said. Arphaxad begets Kenan, Kenan begets Sala, and Sala begets Eber, and in his time the building of the tower takes place. Eber begets Phalek, and in his time the division of the earth and of tongues takes place. Phalek begets Ragau, Ragau begets Serouch, Serouch begets Nachor, Nachor begets Tharra, Tharra begets Abraham, Abraham begets Isaac, and Isaac begets Jacob, who was named Israel, from whom come the Israelites. Jacob begets Judah, Judah begets Phares, Phares begets Esrom, Esrom begets Aram, Aram begets Aminadab, Aminadab begets Naasson, and Naasson begets Salmon. This is the line of those born from Shem.
τούτους οὖν ἀδικηθέντας ὑπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Χὰμ καὶ τὸν ἴδιον τόπον ἀφαιρεθέντας ἐκδικεῖ ὁ θεὸς ἐξολοθρεύσας τοὺς τοῦ Χαναὰν κατὰ τὸν ὅρκον αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ Σὴμ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀπολαμβάνει χώραν. οὐκ ἠδίκησεν οὖν ὁ θεός, τὰ δίκαια ἑκάστῳ μέρει ἀπονέμων· »οὐ γὰρ μυκτηρίζεται ὁ θεός«, ὡς προεΙπον.
So God took vengeance for these people, who had been wronged by the sons of Ham and deprived of their own place. He destroyed the descendants of Canaan, in keeping with their own oath, and the seed of Shem received back its own land. God therefore did no injustice, for he gave to each side what was just. “For God is not mocked,” as I said before.
Chapter 115
115. Ἐν τῇ οὖν ἐξόδῳ συναγωγὴν ἑαυτῷ ὁ θεὸς ἁρμόσων φησὶ Μωυοῇ »ὑπόλυσαι τὰ ὑποδήματα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου«. πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μέλλων καθαροῖς λουτροῖς προσιέναι πρῶτον ὑπολύεται.
Then, at the exodus, when God was about to fit together an assembly for himself, he says to Moses, “Take your sandals off your feet.” For everyone who is about to approach clean washings first takes off his shoes.
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν χρόνος πολὺς διελήλυθε καὶ πᾶς τις »ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθημεν« καὶ αὕτη ἡ συναγωγὴ ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις κακοῖς ἔμεινεν, οὔπω »τὸ λουτρὸν« ὁ θεὸς »τῆς παλιγγενεσίας« ἀπεκάλυπτεν, ἀλλ ἔτεσι μὲν πολλοῖς ἀνεβάλλετο, ὕστερον δὲ τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ τὸ πανάγιον λουτρὸν ἀπεκάλυψεν· ἐν μὲν Μωυσῇ
A long time had passed, however, and each one of us had “wandered in his own way,” and this assembly had remained in its own evils. So God did not yet reveal “the washing of regeneration.” He put it off for many years, and later he revealed the all-holy washing to the holy church. In Moses he did so by having him take off his sandals.
ὑποδήματα ὑπολύων, ἐν δὲ προφήταις τὸν ἔξωθεν χιτῶνα ἀπεκδύων, περίζωμα μόνον καταλείψας τῷ Ἰερεμίᾳ, ἐν δὲ] Ἰωάννῃ ὅλα τὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἱμάτια μεταβαλὼν ἐκ τριχῶν καμήλου μετεσχημάτιζεν, ἐν δὲ αὐτῷ τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς κόσμου τὸ σχῆμα« ἐξέδυσεν, ἄνωθεν δὲ ἀπ᾿ οὐρανῶν μετὰ τὴν τῶν κάθαρσιν κάθαρσιν »πυρὸς καὶ πνεύματος‘ ἔνδυσιν ἐνεδίδυσκεν.
In the prophets he did so by stripping off the outer tunic, leaving only a loincloth to Jeremiah. In John he changed the whole clothing of the world and remade it out of camel’s hair. In the Savior himself and his disciples he stripped off the fashion of the world, and then, after their cleansing, he clothed them from above, from heaven, with a garment “of fire and Spirit.”
ἀλλ’ ὁρῶντες οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται τὴν] χάριν τούτου οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι θεός ἐστι. διὸ καὶ ὁ προφήτης ἐγκληματικῶς τούτους ἀπωδύρετο διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐσομένην ἀτιμίαν, ταῦτα κυρίῳ ἀνταποδίδοτε, λέγων, λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ ἀκάρδιος;
But when the Israelites saw this grace, they did not know that he is God. So the prophet, as a charge against them, lamented over them because of the dishonor they would show to the Savior, saying, “Is this how you repay the Lord, you foolish and senseless people?”
οὐκ ἔγνωσαν γὰρ τοῦτον ὅτι οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ μεθ᾿ οὗ Ε; πατὴρ συνεβουλεύσατο , ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν‘ λέγων·
For they did not recognize that this was the one who was in the beginning, with whom the Father took counsel, saying, “Let us make man in our image and likeness.”
τὸ γὰρ ποιήσωμεν‘ οὐχ ἑνὸς ἀριθμοῦ ἐστι σημαντικόν· ἀλλὰ γοῦν συνεβουλεύσατο ὁ πατὴρ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι· »τῷ γὰρ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν‘.
For the words “let us make” do not indicate a single person. Rather, the Father took counsel with the Son and the Holy Spirit. “For by the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power.”
οὐδ᾿ ὂν συνήκασι τοῦ λέγοντος ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ βίβλῳ ῥητῶς, ὅτι »ἔβρεξε κύριος παρὰ κυρίου πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ«. ἔβρεξε γὰρ κύριος πῦρ«, ὁ πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ ἐληλυθώς, παρὰ κυρίου ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ«, τοῦ αὐτὸν ἀποστείλαντος.
Nor did they understand the one who says in that same book, in plain words, “The Lord rained fire and sulfur from the Lord out of heaven on Sodom and Gomorrah.” For “the Lord rained fire” refers to the one who had come to Abraham, and “from the Lord out of heaven” refers to the one who had sent him.
οὐδὲ ἔγνωσαν αὐτὸν ἀπ᾿ Αἰγὐπτου αὐτοὺς ἐκβάλλοντα οὐδὲ συνῆκαν τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος » καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οὐχὶ ἐλαχίστη« πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἐλαχίστην καλεῖν πόλιν χωρήσασαν ὃν οὐρανὸς καὶ πάντα χωρεῖν οὐ δεδύνηνται;) καὶ ὅτι ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος«· εἰ δὲ ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ ἐκπορεύεται καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, καὶ πῶς θεολογεῖται;
Nor did they recognize him when he brought them out of Egypt. Nor did they understand the prophet who says, “And you, Bethlehem, are not the least.” (For how could one call “least” a city that held him whom heaven and all things cannot contain?) And: “from you shall come forth for me a ruler.” But if he comes forth from Bethlehem and is a man, how is he spoken of as God?
Chapter 116
116. ταράσσει αὐτοὺς τὸ εἰναι θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον. ἐν ταὐτῷ γὰρ Ε; »αἱ διέξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς, ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου«· τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐκέτι ἀνθρώπου , ἀλλὰ θεοῦ.
What troubles them is that he is both God and man. For in the same passage it says, “His goings forth are from the beginning, from the creation of the world.” That no longer belongs to a man, but to God.
οὐ μέμνηνται δὲ ὅτι »ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ«· τὸ δὲ καλέσουσι σημαίνει τὸν τρόπον τῶν ἁγίων καὶ πιστῶν, τῶν υἱῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
They do not remember that “Behold, the virgin will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they will call his name Emmanuel.” The word “they will call” points to the way of the holy and faithful, the sons of the church.
ἐξετα- ζόμενοι γὰρ ὑχὸ τῶν κυριοκτόνων Ἰουδαίων περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ὅτι πῶς εἰς τὸν σταυρωθέντα ⟨πιστεύετε⟩ ὁμολογοῦσιν * ἀκούουσι χαρὰ τῶν αὐτῶν πιστῶν ὅτι παρ᾿ ὑμῖν ἐσταύρωται, μεθ’ ἡμῶν δὲ θεός ἐστι.
For when they are questioned by the Jews, the killers of the Lord, about the Savior, asking how they [believe] in the one who was crucified, and they confess him, they hear from the same believers: “With you he was crucified, but with us he is God.”
τοῦ δὲ Δαυὶδ οὐκ ἤκουσαν καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον, ὃν ὁρῶν ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἔλεγε, φρίττων τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι οἰκονομίαν, λέγων »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς.
They did not listen to David, and they did not understand his word, which he spoke in the Holy Spirit as he saw it, trembling at the saving plan of the Lord himself that was to come. He said, “The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand,’” and so on.
Σάββατα τοίνυν τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρελήλυθε«, σάββατον δὲ ἀληθινὸς παρ᾿ ἡμῖν κηρύττεται. ἤργησε δὲ ἡ πρώτη περιτομὴ ἓν μέλος σμικρότατον περιτέμνουσα, ἐνεργεῖ δὲ εὖ μάλα ἡ ἐπουράνιος περιτομὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα περιτέμνουσα.
So the old sabbaths have passed away, and among us the true sabbath is proclaimed. The first circumcision has ceased, since it cut away one very small part of the body. But the heavenly circumcision is working very well, since it circumcises the whole body.
τὰ γὰρ ὕδατα καὶ ἡ ἁγία ἐπίκλησις οὐχ ἐν ἑνὶ μέλει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γίνεται, ἀλλ’ ἀλλ᾿ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου σφραγίζει καθαροποιεῖ περιτέμνει, πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἀπαλλάττει. ἡ γοῦν ἀγία ἐκκλησία παρέλαβε ταῦτα τὰ μυστήρια.
For the waters and the holy invocation do not work on one part of the human being. They seal the whole body of the man, make it clean, circumcise it, and set it free from all evils. This, then, is what the holy Church has received: these mysteries.
έπανέστησαν δὲ αὐτῇ καὶ δεινοὶ »ἐχθροί, οἰκειακοί‘ λεγόμενοι, μὴ ὄντες δὲ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ κυρίου ἀληθοῦς πίστεως εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐξ αὐτῶν, μεμενήκεσαν ἂν μετ᾿ αὐτῶν‘)·
But fierce enemies, called “members of the household,” have risen up against her. They are not of the true faith of the Lord’s apostles. For if they had been of them, they would have remained with them.
ἀλλὰ νόθοι ὄντες καὶ σύμμικτοι ἐπιθυμίαν κακὴν τῆς δι’ ἰχθύων καὶ σικυῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐδωδῆς πάλιν ἐπιθυμοῦσι, βλασφημοῦντες ἄνω καὶ κάτω τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, Ἀρειομανῖται, οὓς ἤδη ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου λόγοις ἐστηλιτεύσαμεν, ἄλλοι δὲ Σαβέλλιοι.
But they are illegitimate and mixed in, and they long again with a wicked desire for the food of Egypt, the fish and the cucumbers. They blaspheme the Son of God up and down. These are the Arius-maniacs, whom we have already pilloried in the earlier discourses, and others who are Sabellians.
καὶ οἱ μὲν Σαβέλλιοι τέλεον ἀρνοῦνται τὸ εἶναι τὸν] υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ, ὡς μὴ εἶναι υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, δεύτεροι Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ κυριοκτόνοι ἀπελεγχόμενοι.
The Sabellians deny outright that there is a Son and a Holy Spirit. They say that the Son is the Father, and the Father himself is the Son, and the Holy Spirit himself is the Father, so that there is no Son and no Holy Spirit. They are exposed as second Jews and killers of the Lord.
Ἀρειομανῖται δὲ οἱ πάντων ἀσεβέστατοι, οἱ τὸν υἰὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πατρῴας οὐσίας διαιρεῖν καὶ ἀπαλλοτριοῦν τολμῶντες, οὐκ ἀξιοῦσι τὸν υἱὸν ὁμότιμον εἶναι τῷ πατρὶ οὐδὲ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι.
The Arius-maniacs are the most impious of all. They dare to divide the Son from the Father’s substance and make him a stranger to it. They do not think the Son worthy of equal honor with the Father, nor that he was begotten from the Father’s substance.
ἄλλοι δὲ τούτων ἔκγονοι, οἱ πρὸ τούτου μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν προταχθέντων · Με κατὰ Ἰουδαίους αὑτοὺς ἀπηρίθμουν τοὺς βλασφημοῦντας τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, δεύτεροι Σαδδουκαῖοι καὶ Σαμαρεῖται καὶ ἔγνωστοι νεκροὶ καὶ ἄπιστοι.
There are others, their offspring, whom we counted earlier with the others listed before. Like the Jews, they blaspheme the Holy Spirit. They are second Sadducees and Samaritans, unknown, dead and faithless.
Chapter 117
117. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ »διὰ μέλανος καὶ χάρτου« τὰς κατὰ τούτων μαρ- τυρίας διὰ πολλοῦ ποιησώμεθα, εἰς τὸ μὴ περικακεῖν τοὺς ἀναγινώσκοντας, ἀρκέσουσιν αὐτοῖς Σαβελλιανοῖς μὲν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων μαρτυ- ριῶν ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, ὡς ἤδη εἶπον.
117. So that we do not make our testimonies against these people long, “with ink and paper,” and so that our readers do not grow weary, a few will be enough. Against the Sabellians, along with the other testimonies, the testimony of the Jordan will suffice, as I have already said.
υἱὸς γὰρ ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ ἀληθῶς παραγίνεται, θεὸς ἄνθρωπος γεγονώς, οὐ τροπὴν ὑποστὰς ἀλλὰ σάρκα λαβών, οὐ διὰ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ἀλλ᾿ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου σῶμα ἀνειληφὼς δι᾿ ἁγίου πνεύματος συλληφθέν, σῶμα τέλειον τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπον τέλειον ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι.
For the Son truly comes to the Jordan, having become God as man. He did not undergo a change but took flesh. It was not by the seed of a man but from the holy virgin that he took up a body, conceived by the Holy Spirit: a perfect body, that is, a perfect man, with soul and body.
γέγονεν οὐν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος πρὸς Ἰωάννην έν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ, εἷς ὤν ὁ αὐτὸς υἱὸς καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ κύριος· πατὴρ δὲ ἄνωθεν βοᾷ, μαρτυρῶν τῷ υἰῷ τῷ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ γεγονότι »οὑτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀυγαπητός«·
So God, who is also man, came to John at the Jordan, being one and the same Son and Christ and Lord. And the Father cries out from above, bearing witness to the Son who had come to the Jordan: “This is my beloved Son.”
τὸ δὲ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς κατέβαινεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ ὕδατα κατεληλυθότα, ἵνα καθαρὰ αὐτὰ ἀποδείξῃ ἕνεκεν τῶν λελλόντων εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καἱ ἁγίου πνεύματος βαπτίζεσθαι.
And the Holy Spirit came down on him in the form of a dove, when he had gone down into the waters. This was to show the waters clean for the sake of those who were going to be baptized into the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
τοῖς δὲ Ἀρειανοῖς μετὰ τῶν προλεχθεισῶν ἀρκέσει τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱόν »ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ έν ἐμοί«· ἰσότητα γὰρ ἐνταῦθα υἱοῦ πρὸς πατέρα ἀπέδειξε καὶ γνησιότητα.
Against the Arians, along with what was said before, it will be enough that the Son said, “I am in the Father and the Father is in me.” For here he showed the Son’s equality with the Father, and that he is truly his own.
τοῖς δὲ ἐκγόνοις τῶν Ἀρειανῶν τοῖς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. βλασφημοῦσιν ἀρκέσουσι δύο μαρτυρίαι αἱ ἤδη προτεταγμέναι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων μαρτυριῶν, μία μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ Δανιὴλ οὕτως ἔχουσα· ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ τοῦ πυρὸς Σεδρὰχ
Against the offspring of the Arians, who blaspheme the Holy Spirit, two testimonies already set out earlier, along with the other testimonies, will be enough. One is from Daniel, and goes like this: in the furnace of fire, Shadrach,
Μισὰκ Ἀβδεναγὼ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν συμπεριλαμβάνουσι μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ θεοῦ κτίσιν καὶ λέγουσιν »εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον« · καὶ ἠρίθμησαν οὐρανοὺς καὶ ἀγγέλους καὶ σελή- νην καὶ ἥλιον καὶ δυνάμεις, γῆν τε καὶ θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα συνηρίθμησαν ταῖς κτίσεσι. τὰ Σεραφὶμ δὲ ἁγιάζει τριάδα ἴσως, οὐχ ἅπαξ οὐ δὶς οὐ τέταρτον, ἀλλὰ τρὶς τὸ ἅγιος λέγοντα.
Meshach and Abednego, praising God, take in with themselves the whole creation of God and say, “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.” They listed heavens and angels, moon and sun and powers, earth and sea and everything in them, and nowhere did they count the Son and the Holy Spirit among the created things. And the Seraphim sanctify a Trinity, one may suppose, saying “Holy” not once, nor twice, nor four times, but three times.
Chapter 118
118. ἐλεγξάτω δὲ πάλιν τούτους Πέτρος, ἐπιτιμῶν τοῖς περὶ Ἀνανίαν καὶ λέγων »ἐπειράσατε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα«·
118. Let Peter also refute these people again, rebuking Ananias and those with him and saying, “You have tempted the Holy Spirit.”
καί φησιν »οὐκ ἐψεύσασθε ἀνθρώπῳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ( ὁ δὲ ἀπόστολος οἶδεν , ὡς καὶ πολλάκις εἴπομεν, τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ ἀλλότρίον εἰναι τοῦ θεοῦ λέγων »ἐρευνᾷ καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ«· τὸ δὲ μὴ ὂν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἀδύνατόν ἐστι τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐρευνᾶν.
And he says, “You have not lied to men, but to God.” The apostle knows, as we have said many times, that the Spirit is not foreign to God, for he says, “He searches even the depths of God.” But what is not from the substance of God cannot search the depths of God.
ἡμεῖς δὲ οἴδαμεν πατέρα πατέρα, υἱὸν υἱόν, ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τριάδα ἐν ἑνότητι. μία γὰρ ἐνότης ἐστὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, μία οὐσία μία κυριότης ἓν θέλημα μία ἐκκλησία ἐν βάπτισμα μία πίστις.
We know the Father as Father, the Son as Son, the Holy Spirit as Holy Spirit: a Trinity in unity. For there is one unity of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit: one substance, one lordship, one will, one Church, one baptism, one faith.
καὶ παυσάσθωσαν οἱ κατὰ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ νύμφης ἁγνῆς, τουτέστι τῆς μητρὸς ἡμῶν τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας *.
And let those who speak against the holy virgin of Christ and pure bride, that is, our mother the holy Church, stop.
παρέλαβον γὰρ οἱ ταύτης παῖδες παρὰ ἁγίων πατέρων τουτέστι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων πίστιν φυλάττειν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτῶν τέκνοις παραδιδόναι τε καὶ ἀπαγγέλλειν.
For her children received from the holy fathers, that is, the holy apostles, the faith to guard, and at the same time to hand on and proclaim to their own children.
ἐξ ὡν καὶ αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ ὑπάρχετε, τιμιώτατοι ἀδελφοί, καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτῶν τέκνοις ταύτην τὴν διδασκαλίαν παραδιδόατε.
You also, most honored brothers, are sons of this Church, so hand on this teaching to your own children.
Ταῦτα οὕτως λέγοντες καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὄμοια ἀπὸ τῶν θείων γραφῶν * βεβαιῶσαι αὑτούς τε καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας ὑμῶν, διδάσκοντες ὁδοποιοῦντες κατηχοῦντες μὴ διαλείπητε οἱ πιστοὶ καὶ ὀρθόδοξοι ταύτην τὴν ἁγίαν πίστιν τῆς καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, ὡς παρέλαβεν ἡ ἁγία καὶ μόνη παρθένος τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τοῦ κυρίου, φυλάττειν.
Say these things, and things like them drawn from the divine Scriptures, [to confirm] yourselves and those who hear you. Do not stop teaching, preparing the way, and instructing, you faithful and orthodox. Keep this holy faith of the catholic church just as the holy and only virgin of God received it from the holy apostles of the Lord.
καὶ οὕτως ἕκαστον τῶν κατηχουμένων τῶν μελλόντων τῷ ἁγίῳ λουτρῷ προσιέναι οὐ μόνον ἀπαγγίελλιν ὀφείλετε † τὸ πιστεύειν τοῖς ἐαυτῶν υἱοῖς ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ διδάσκειν ῥητῶς, ὡς πάντων ἡ αὐτὴ μήτηρ ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἡμῶν, τὸ λέγειν·
In this way, for each of the catechumens who are about to come to the holy washing, you must not only declare [the matter of believing] to your own sons in the Lord. You must also teach them the words exactly, since she is the same mother of us all, yours and ours, so that they say:
Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα θεὸν πατέρα παντοκράτορα , ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς, ὁρατῶν τε πάντων καὶ ἀοράτων.
We believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things seen and unseen.
καὶ εἰς ἕνα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, τὸν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθέντα πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρός, φῶς ἐκ φωτός, θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, γεννηθέντα οὐ ποιηθέντα, ὀμοούσιον τῷ πατρί, δι᾿ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ· τὸν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ σαρκωθέντα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, σταυρωθέντα τε ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου καὶ παθόντα καὶ ταφέντα, καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς καὶ ἀνελθόντα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοῦς καὶ καθεζόμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρός, καὶ πάλιν ἐρχόμενον μετὰ δόξης κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, οὗ τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἔσται τέλος.
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten from the Father before all ages, that is, from the substance of the Father, light from light, true God from true God, begotten, not made, of one substance with the Father. Through him all things came into being, both those in heaven and those on earth. For us human beings and for our salvation he came down from the heavens and was made flesh from the Holy Spirit and Mary the virgin, and became man. He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate, suffered and was buried, and rose on the third day according to the Scriptures. He went up into the heavens and sits at the right hand of the Father, and he will come again with glory to judge the living and the dead. His kingdom will have no end.
καὶ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸ κύριον καὶ ζωοποιόν, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον, τὸ σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ συμπροσκυνούμενον καὶ συνδοξαζόμενον, τὸ λαλῆσαν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν · εἰς μίαν ἁγίαν καθολικὴν καὶ ἀποστολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν·
And in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and giver of life, who proceeds from the Father, who together with the Father and the Son is worshiped and glorified, who spoke through the prophets; in one holy catholic and apostolic church.
ὁμολογοῦμεν ἕν βάπτισμα εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, προσδοκῶμεν ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν καὶ ζωὴν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος. ἀμήν.
We confess one baptism for the forgiveness of sins. We look for the resurrection of the dead and the life of the age to come. Amen.
τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν ἢ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὅντων ἐγένετο ἤ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι ⟨ἤ⟩ ῥευστὸν ἤ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱόν, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ ἐκκλησία.
Those who say, “There was a time when he was not,” and, “Before he was begotten he was not,” or that he came into being out of nothing, or who claim that the Son of God is from another hypostasis or substance, or is subject to change or alteration, these the catholic and apostolic church anathematizes.
Καὶ αὕτη μὲν ἡ πίστις παρεδόθη ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων καὶ * ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ ἁγίᾳ πόλει ἀπὸ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν τότε ἁγίων ἐπισκόπων, ὑπὲρ τριακοσίων ἀριθμόν, τὸν ἀριθμόν.
This faith was handed down by the holy apostles, and [was set out] in the church in the holy city by all the holy bishops of that time together, more than three hundred in number.
Chapter 119
119. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ γενεᾷ ἀνέκυψαν ἄλλαι τινὲς αἱρέσεις ἀλλεπάλληλοι, τουτέστιν ἐπὶ χρόνου Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος τῶν βασιλέων κατὰ τὸ δέκατον αὐτῶν τῆς βασιλείας ἔτος καὶ πάλιν κατὰ τὸ ἕκτον ἔτος Γρατιανοῦ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ ἐνενηκοστῷ ἔτει Διοκλητιανοῦ τοῦ τυράννου,
119. But in our own generation other heresies have appeared, one after another. That is, in the time of the emperors Valentinian and Valens, around the tenth year of their reign, and again around the sixth year of Gratian, that is, in the ninetieth year of the tyrant Diocletian,
τούτου χάριν ὑμεῖς τε καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ πάντες οἱ ὀρθόδοξοι ἐπίσκοποι καὶ συλλήβδην πᾶσα ἡ ἁγία καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία πρὸς τὰς ἀνακυψάσας αἱρέσεις ὀκολούθως τῇ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων πατέρων προτεταγμένῃ πίστει οὕ6τως λέγομεν, μάλιστα τοῖς τῷ ἁγίῳ ·λουτρῷ προσιοῦσιν, ἵνα ἀπαγγέλλωσι καὶ λεγωσιν ουτως·

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (οὕ6τως). Check it against the printed edition.

for this reason you and we and all the orthodox bishops, and in short the whole holy catholic church, speak as follows against the heresies that have arisen, in keeping with the faith set out beforehand by those holy fathers. We say it especially to those coming to the holy washing, so that they may declare and say as follows:
Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα θεόν, πατέρα παντοκράτορα, πάντων ἀοράτων τε καὶ ὁρατῶν ποιητήν·
We believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of all things unseen and seen;
καὶ εἰς ἕνα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, γεννηθέντα ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρός, θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ, φῶς ἐκ φωτός, θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, γεννηθέντα οὐ ποιηθέντα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρί, δι᾿ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ
and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of God the Father, only-begotten, that is, from the substance of the Father, God from God, light from light, true God from true God, begotten, not made, of one substance with the Father. Through him all things came into being, both those in heaven and those on
γῇ, ὁρατά τε καὶ ἀόρατα, τὸν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα καὶ σαρκωθέντα τουτέστι γεννηθέντα τελείως ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας Μαρίας τῆς ἀειπαρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ἐνανθρωπήσαντα τουτέστι τέλειον ἄνθρωπον λαβόντα, ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα καὶ νοῦν καὶ πάντα εἴ τι ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας·
earth, seen and unseen. For us human beings and for our salvation he came down and was made flesh, that is, was perfectly born of the holy Mary, ever-virgin, through the Holy Spirit. He became man, that is, he took a perfect man: soul and body and mind, and everything that a man is, apart from sin.
οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς οὐδὲ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ ⟨γεγονότα⟩, ἀλλ᾿ εἰς ἑαυτὸν σάρκα ἀναπλάσαντα εἰς μίαν ἁγίαν ἑνότητα· οὐ καθάπερ ἐν προφήταις ἐνέπνευσέ τε καὶ ἐλάλησε καὶ ἐνήργησεν, ἀλλὰ τελείως ἐνανθρωπήσαντα·
He did not come from the seed of a man, nor did he come to be [in] a man. Rather, he formed flesh for himself into one holy unity. It was not as in the prophets, where he breathed and spoke and worked; he became man perfectly.
ὁ γὰρ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, οὐ τροπὴν ὑποστὰς οὐδὲ μεταβαλὼν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεότητα εἰς ἀνθρωπότητα, εἰς μίαν ⟨δὲ⟩ συνενώσας ἑαυτοῦ * ἁγίαν τελειότητά τε καὶ θεότητα· γάρ ἐστιν κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ οὐ δύο, ὁ αὐτὸς θεός, ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος, ὁ αὐτὸς βασιλεύς·
For “the Word became flesh.” He did not undergo change, nor did he turn his own divinity into humanity. He united into one his own holy perfection and divinity. For the Lord Jesus Christ is one and not two: the same God, the same Lord, the same King.
παθόντα δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἀναστάντα καὶ ἀνελθόντα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι, ἐνδόξως μαθίσαντα ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, ἐρχόμενον ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι ἐν δόξῃ κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς· οὑ τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἔσται τέλος.
The same Lord suffered in the flesh, rose again, and went up into the heavens in that same body. He sat down in glory at the right hand of the Father, and he will come again in that same body, in glory, to judge the living and the dead. Of his kingdom there will be no end.
καὶ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸ λαλῆσαν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ κηρῦξαν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, καταβὰν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην, λαλοῦν ἐν ἀποστόλοις, οἰκοῦν ἐν ἁγίοις.
We believe also in the Holy Spirit, who spoke in the law and preached in the prophets, who came down upon the Jordan, who speaks in the apostles and dwells in the saints.
οὕτως δὲ πιστεύομεν ἐν αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐστὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα θεοῦ πνεῦμα τέλειον πνεῦμα παράκλητον, ἄκτιστον, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον καὶ † πιστευόμενον.
This is how we believe in him: that he is the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God, the perfect Spirit, the Spirit who is the Comforter. He is uncreated. He proceeds from the Father, and he receives from the Son, and † is believed in. †
πιστεύομεν εἰς μίαν καθολικὴν καὶ ἀποστολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ εἰς ἓν βάπτισμα μετανοίας καὶ εἰς ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν καὶ κρίσιν δικαίαν ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων καὶ εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
We believe in one catholic and apostolic church, and in one baptism of repentance, and in the resurrection of the dead, and in a just judgment of souls and bodies, and in the kingdom of heaven, and in eternal life.
τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας ὅτι ἠν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ὁ υἱὸς ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἢ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι ⟨ἤ⟩ ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ ἐκκλησία.ι ἡ μήτηρ ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἡμῶν. καὶ πάλιν ἀναθεματίζομεν τοὺς μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας ἀνόστασιν νεκρῶν καὶ πάσας τὰς αἱρέσεις τὰς μὴ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως οὔσας.
As for those who say that there was a time when the Son or the Holy Spirit did not exist, or that he came into being out of things that were not, or who claim that he is of another substance or being, or that the Son of God or the Holy Spirit is changeable, the catholic and apostolic church, your mother and ours, anathematizes them. And again we anathematize those who do not confess the resurrection of the dead, and all the heresies that do not come from this right faith.
Υμῶν δὲ καὶ τῶν ὑμῶν τέκνων, μακαριώτατοι, οὕτω πιστευόντων καὶ τὰς ἐκ ταύτης τῆς πίστεως ἐντολὰς ἐπιτελούντων ἐλπίζομεν ὑπερεύχεσθαι ἡμῶν πάντοτε ἔχειν μερίδα καὶ κλῆρον ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ
Most blessed ones, since you and your children believe in this way and carry out the commandments that flow from this faith, we hope that you will always pray for us, so that we may have a share and an inheritance in the same
πίστει καὶ ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ τῶν αὐτῆς ἐντολῶν. καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς τε καὶ πᾶς ὁ οὕτως πιστεύων καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ κυρίου φυλάττων ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, δι᾿ οὗ καὶ μεθ᾿ οὑ δόξα τῷ πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ἀμήν.
faith and in the inheritance of its commandments. And pray for us, you and everyone who believes in this way and keeps the commandments of the Lord in Christ Jesus our Lord. Through him and with him be glory to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen.
Εως ὡδε, ἀγαπητοὶ ἀδελφοί, ἡ βραχύτης ἡμῶν καὶ ἀσθενὴς τῆς διανοίας δύναμις ἠναγκάσθη φθάσαι, τῆς ὑμῶν καλοκαγαθίας πρατρεψαμένης ἡμᾶς εἰ καὶ ἀνικάνους ὑπὲρ τὸ ἑαυτῶν μέτρον παριστᾶν, ὥστε δέεσθαι βοηθείας, ἐπεκτεινομένους· ἀλλὰ πάντα οἶδεν ὁ ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός.
Up to this point, beloved brothers, my own littleness and the weak power of my mind have been compelled to come. Your goodness and nobility urged us on, even though we are unequal to the task, and in stretching beyond our own measure we need help. But he who is faithful in heaven knows everything.
πλὴν εἰρήνη παντὶ τῷ στοιχοῦντι τῷ κανόνι τούτῳ τῆς ἀληθινῆς καὶ ὀρθοδόξου ταύτης πίστεως καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσρσὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀσπάσασθε πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους ἐν κυρίῳ. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ τοῦ κυρίου δοῦλοι, μάλιστα δὲ ἐγὼ ὁ Ἀνατόλιος ὁ γράψας τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον τοῦ Ἀγκυρωτοῦ ἐπονομασθέντος λόγου καὶ ἐρρῶσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ εὔχομαι.
Peace, then, to everyone who walks by this rule of the true and orthodox faith, and upon the Israel of God. Greet all the saints in the Lord. The servants of the Lord greet you, and especially I, Anatolius, who wrote this book, the discourse called the Ancoratus. And I pray that you may be well in the Lord.

Sources. Greek text: Karl Holl’s edition (Epiphanius, Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1915), digitised by Open Greek and Latin and the First Thousand Years of Greek project (CC BY-SA 4.0). The English is a new translation made by SermonIndex with AI directly from the Greek, as a first reading version; it has not been checked line by line by a person and may contain mistakes. No older English translation was used. Where the digital Greek is flagged as damaged, the English is a best reading. Released under CC BY-SA 4.0.

Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.

Donate